ri ^■^ r^ ^'''> ) \ ^ Ci-:.';..- ■•:/■.:■<•■ /" THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES is Dl'"^ jn •'le UNlVEHSlTYofCALIFP^ Lin, an(;eles LliikARY COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS EDITED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF JOHX WILLIAMS WHITE, LEWIS R. PACKARD, and THOMAS D. SEYMOUR. ARISTOPHANES CLOUDS edited ON THE BASIS OF KOCK'S EDITION BY M. W. HUMPHREYS PUOFESSOK IN THE UnIVKRSITY OP TEXAS. (iINX AM) COMI'AW nOSTON • MOW M>I(K • CIIIi'Aiiii • l.OMioN ATLANTA • DALLAS • CIM. I .Mill's • SAN lit A N« ' I SCO 1 1 i) ^ :*) Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1885, by John Williams White and Thomas D. Sevmouk in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington Copyright, 1913, by M. W. HUMPHREYS 421.12 ,..•♦- Cbt iaHitnccum JPreag GINN AND COMPANY • PKO- PklHTORS • BOSTON • U.S.A. 33"! 5 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THK COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS. abs. = absolute, absolutely. ace. = accusative. ace. to = according to. act. = active, actively. adj. = adjective, adjectively. adv. = adverb, adverbial, ailverbially. Aeol. = Aeolic. antec. = antecedent. ar)r. = aori.st. apod. — apodosis. App. = Appendix. appos. = apposition, appositive. art. = article. Att. = Attic. attrib. = attributive, aug. = aufrinent. c, cc. = chapter, chapters (when mi- nicrals follow). of. = compare. chap. = chapter, conip. = comparative, cond. = condition, conditional, fonj. = conjunction, const. =: construe, construction, contr. = contraction, contracted. • •o-ord. = co-orrlinate. dat. = dative, dccl. — declension. i whih' the ,so[)liists sought to establish tinir |jiiii(i|ilcs by iiie;ins of contimious dis- ' Sec I.clir.-^, I'djuiliirc Aiifsiitzc, p. Ill f. INTRODUCTION. course, Socrates employed that quick aud ready mode of teaching wliich brings out ideas briefl}* and sharply in questions and an- swers, a method in which lie was a master. But how easy it was to regard this merely as a new device within the same system, invented to attract afresh people who were exhausted and bored by the continual repetition of the sophists' arts. In contrast with both parties, the sophists as well as Socrates, Aristophanes occupies a perfectly defined position. He was one of the most decided among those honoralile men who saw in this striving after innovation danger of ruin to the Athenian common- wealth. Hostile to every antiquated theory from the mere fact that he was a poet, aud equally incapable of appreciating the coming state of affairs, whose wretchedness startled him and after- wards prostrated him more and more, — being in this respect much narrower and more prejudiced than the far-seeing Socrates, — he clung with firm embrace to the freshness of the present with- out observing the germ of death in its bosom. B}' no meaus, indeed, a blind admirer of decajed institutions, even aflTected to a degree by the new movement, and not entirel}^ free from the destructive tendency of subjective i*eflexion, he still is to be classed with those who opposed with zeal and energy the dangers of innovation, who with indignation resisted the attacks of the free thinkers upon Athenian religion and morals, aud sought to de- stroy in the germ the ruinous theories of the new wisdom. Tliis position seemed all the more justifiable, since the new doctrines, hitherto accessible only to j^ouths of rank and wealth, now began, — aud that through the influence of Socrates, — to find their way into, the middle and lower classes of society, aud so to take hold upon the masses, where, being received by a nmltitude un- trained in thinking, they were sure to produce the most serious confusion. Socrates took no mone}' for his labor. Whoever wished to associate with him was received ; even those who re- sisted were attracted by him ; he left no one at rest. He strove to arouse all classes of citizens without regard to station. Just as he drew philosophers, statesmen, and poets into his societ}-, so he was specially fond of entering the workshops of artizans. Everywhere his object was the same, — to remove prevailing preju- IXTRODUCTION. 7 dices, to perplex men as to the grounds of their convictions. And not only did he himself pursue this course, but also his more intel- ligent pupils took delight in assailing unsophisticated Athenians with their cunning questions and arts of confutation, frequently not with a view to accomplishing any good, but onh- in order to test then- newh' acquired power or to shine before the uneducated multitude. In opposition to such endeavors, Aristophanes did not stand 10 alone among his fellow-artists. The entire old comedv, so far as can be judged from its fragments, followed the same conservative course. In a pla}- called the All-Seers (XlavoTTTac), Cratinus had shown, by the example of the philosopher Hippon of Rliegium, how danorerous to faith and morals were the doinsfs of the modern investigators of nature, who believed they could hear the grass grow. Two years after the performance of the Clmtrh, Eupolis in the Parasites made a most lively attack upon the whole tribe of sophists, together with th ejj- patron and protector. Call! as. know n to us tlir ough Plato's Proto f/oras. At tlie same time with the Clouds the Kor'i'os of Amipsias was performed, in which the specu- lative thinkers ((fypovTia-raL) formed the chorus, and Socrates him- self was keenly ridiculed. Yet the earlier attacks had been fruit- less, since they were either directed against persons of minor importance, or else had failed to strike with sufficient force the weaker points of the enemy. The sophists became more numerous and gained a greater and greater number of adherents among the young. Througli the influence of Socrates the false doctrines threatened to penetrate the heart of the people. It was, per- haps, about this time that the Deli)hic god had declared liiin to be the wisest of all mortals. His gallantry at the battle of Dcliuiii (winter of 424 n.c.) hud directed general attention to him more thau ever. It seemed iiecessar}', regardU'ss of consetpiences, t(^ make a well-phuined attack upon tlie cliief seat of the evil, unless the vietoi'v w;is lo he left to the cMeniv withouf ;iny re.il contest.' ' A. Ji'ilirin;;!-!- (I flier 'lie W'olkrii Supiiislii-, Init iii;iiiii.sl llic I'alsc ilcsirc cics Arist., Karlsnilic, lH(i:{) atteinpt.H of tlie Atlieiiiaii.s for m iiitTc (lutward, to show "that tliis comedy wiiH not i>ovTi(TTripinv) ^ where, like the owl, he pursues his stuclies in the dark. On tlie other hand, many a ])eculiarity wliich was of significance only for tlic individual, and conM not lie v\\\- pl')Ved as a characteristic of tht; sophists in gi-ncial. was ignored. His relations to Xantiiippe, liis rtai/Wiw, and many oilier tliini:s of ' Sitiiilarly Mctoii is rifliciilcd in W.V.)) rccoj^nizi's \n» iiK-rils. In tin- the liirtls as the rcjircsciitati vc f)f tlif '/'/ifsiiii>/i/ii>ri(i:iis(ii' A)iMhi>\\ isaslioi'k- new-fasliioiicil inatlicinatics. Likewise ]n>r typical corrupter of tra>ie(lv, wiiile Lamaclius in tlie ArhnriilnuH as the in the /■'roi/s (H4) he is "a pxnl pnet, iiearl fif the war-jiarty, wliereas tlie imieh inisseil \ty liis friemls." jxjet afterwards (Thesiii. 841, Kan. 10 INTRODUCTION. the sort, which would have offered rich material for a personal satire, are passed over in silence iu the comedy, lest what was special and individual might throw into the background what was general and common to the whole class. 13 If, therefore, the picture which Aristophanes has given of Soc- rates does not possess the deceptive resemblance of a portrait, still the departures from the truth are not calumnies, and could not be. For even though Socrates's fame was at that time just beginning (100 f.), still his almost entirelj' public mode of life and his striking oddities and habits must alread}- have been uni- versall}- known, and any malicious misrepresentation of them would at once have found its refutation in this general knowl- edge. Those departures from realit}' were necessary-, because for the poet Socrates is a class conception and is satirized as such ; and it is equally useless to defend the one against the charge of intentional falsehood, and the other against the imputa- tions erroneously cast upon him in the Clo^ids. Socrates himself and his adherents judged Aristophanes quite correctly ; the3" recognized his error, but respected the firmness and earnestness of his convictions. Although the Clouds did not give satisfaction, the play must have made a great impression, since Socrates at his trial defended himself at length against the charges contained in the comedy. Still he felt no hatred for the poet. He probably reck- oned him among those who, themselves laboring under a misap- prehension, innocently gave it further circulation. i As far as we can judge from the scant}' statements of the ancients on the sub- ject, the two became more intimate after the performance of the Clouds than they had been before. At au}^ rate the jests subse- quently directed against Socrates by the poet are of an entirely harmless nature (Av. 1282 ff., 1554 ff. ; Ran. 1491 ff.) ; and while Xenophon mentions, without any animosity, the jests of the comedian with i-egard to his master, Plato is even prepossessed hj the amiabilit_y of the jester. In his Siimposmni the two opponents are found together as guests in the house of Agathon without a single trace of hatred or resentment. n 'Plat. Apol. 18 1). Cf. al.so IjUc. by per.sonifio(l Philosophy are cortain- Pisc. 14, where the views represented ly to be regarded as those of Socrates. IXTRODUCTIOX. 1] ir. The plot of the comedy, like most of those of Aristophanes, is 14 very simple. A man belonging to the once sound and uncorrupted core of the i)eople. — a countryman, who has suffered material and moral ruin through the evils common to the times, though not yet himself attacked by the poison of the new culture, is led by adverse circumstances to eml^race it. He has been wealthy, and could have enjoyed his property in peace and quiet, but weakness and want of character have involved him in a series of misfor- tunes. P^xternal influence, perhaps also the desire to raise himself alvove his rank, has induced him to marry a noble, but mistrained, girl of the proud family of the Alcmaeouidae (to which Pericles and Alcibiades l>elouged), a relative of the great Megaeles who was famous for three victories in chariot races at the Olympic games. Her luxurious habits had already reduced his property considerably when she bore him a son. Brought up in the midst of the conflict of the opposing principles of his parents, well acquainted with the weaknesses of his father, introduced into the polite society of the capital through the pi-eponderatiug influence of his mother, the boy has in early youth attached himself to the aristocratic circles of the Kiughts ; ^ and. through the prodigality tliat was almost unavoidable in such societ}', he has so Inndeiu'd Ills father's property with del>ts that the latter, incapable of put- ting an end by flrmness to the proceedings in his family, sees his utter ruin aijproaching. The war, which is only incidentally int'ii- tioned in the play, has driven him from his farm into the city, where he occupies a small building not far from tlic Ikjusc of Socrates. ProloijoH (1-274). It is night; for Stn-psiudcs il tlut'aUns 15 never to dawn ; anxiety keeps him awake. His son and the slaves, all crowded together into one room with the master, lie on tlic ' Tlir- " Knit,'lit8 " or lior«cnicii <>f taken, for instaiK-c, fmin tlic irtvraKo- the times of the Pelopomiesiaii war o-io/it'Si/ii'oi, and the latter diil not iieces- werc not the /inrT/r of the Solonian sarily servo as ciivalry. See Intm- classificatioii. The ftirmer niijrht he diietioii to tlie Kniiililx, § '1\. 1 2 INTRODUCTION. floor snoring as if in mockery ; sleep shuns him alone. He makes a computation of liis debts, which shows that he must emplo}- • energetic means to escape certain misery. After long reflexion, he has found the means ; but he needs his son for the execution of his plan, but fears that he will not readily be persuaded. With terms of endearment he wakes him ; he undertakes to convince him tliat only the greatest expertness in orator}^ and litigation can avert ruin from the family. There is no better teacher of this art in Athens than Socrates, for he has at home two modes of argu- ment (A.oyot), the stronger and the weaker, the latter of which, in spite of its name, teaches how to win ever}' suit. But Phidippides is terrified at the mere thought of ruining his fine complexion by study ; he rejects the proposal of his father, who is now thrown upon his own resources. Unapt, forgetful old man as he is, he must now learn that for which the son would have been much better suited. With heavy heart he betakes himself to the neigh- boring house of Socrates and knocks at the door. A talkative student appears, and, by narrating some of the master's chief feats, so captivates the novice that he is -impatient to be initiated. The thinking-shop is opened, and the nearer he comes to the head-master of the mj'sterious society, the more he encounters evidences of amazing science. Finally, he espies the master him- self, high above the everyda}' world in the regions of the air, sunk in meditation upon the paths of the sun. Yet, at the request of the new pupil, the sage descends to the earth, and graciously deigns to enter into conversation with him. Strepsiades learns that the common gods are not recognized in the scliool, but that there is an entirely new sort there, — the Clouds. That he may become worthy to look upon and address them, he is subjected to some introductory ceremonies. Then the master prays to the gods of the sophists, — the immeasurable Air, the shining Aether, the Clouds, and asks them to appear. 16 Parodos of the Chorus (275-313). As in the Wasps the chief object of satire, the Athenian fondness for litigation, determines the choice of a chorus of Wasps, so in tliis comedy, in order to present in personal, tangible form the nebulous, unreal, and false drcamings of the sophists, Aristoplianes forms a cliorus of Clouds. INTRODUCTION. 13 For some time invisible to the actors (322) , they pass m through the left-hand entrance of the orchestra (325). After shaking off the dewy veils from their immortal bodies, they appear in the form of women, and sing an ode in honor of the land of Attica. First Epeisodion (314-509). Strepsiades, who as an untrained 17 novice does not at once recognize the Clouds in their unusual, human form, first receives from his master some instruction touch- ing the power of the goddesses, as 3'et unknown to him. The3' nourish and sustain all who honor nonsense and windy bombast, — soothsayers, ph3'sicians, coxcombs, dithyrambic poets, astronomers ; they can assume any form at pleasure ; the}' send rain, thunder, and lightning ; Zeus, to whom fools tiscribe lordship over ah- and clouds, has no existence ; the ethereal vortex incites them to the exercise of their various powers. It is they also that lend to man '•thp airy flight of thought" and speech, and to them Strepsiades must do homage if he will attain his end. In his case the will is not wanting ; he is ready to make every exertion, to undergo an}' privation, to honor only tlie gods of the sophists, and to refuse even to greet the other gods if he should meet them on the street. Wherefore, in an enthusiastic Kommos (457-475), which portrays the enviable lot of the perfect orator, he receives the most bril- liant promises of future power and glor}'. Thereupon begins an entrance examination. As the old man shows some traces of intelligence, Socrates admits him to a preliminary course. He is required to lay off his outer garment, and is led, under the bene- dictions of the chorus, into the holy of holies of the thinking-shop. Parabasis (510-G26).* As soon as the stage is empty, the 18 chorus faces the spectators, assuming the usual position for the ^ a) KOfxnaTtov, ^>\()-'}\l. h) irapa&a- (VIO. Witli f!. Tlcrmjinn we must assipii ais jtrojuT, •")lH-')|»iT( witli Ttvl-fo^ is wantiiif;, as it was abva^'s tliC'ir;'r7oyAvlK'n tln'ri'is<)in'),oi)irrhenia, written in anaj)a('sts wliicli could not ami antcjjirrlicrna to tlif corvpliat'us, well lie iiscil ill ciost' ('(>iinc.\ion witii tlic ode ami antoih' to tlio i-nfirc clio- tlic Eiipolifiian vtTHO of the paraljasis ruH. When the iK)et himself acted as j)roj»er, of which the /xoff/jiii' was a sort coryi)haeus, which was ijenerally tlie of (continuation. See after note on "<(hi--ilA. e) iitippTitxa, !^>1 -t-'M . aiijteareil natural enough if he sjjoke i)a.vT(f>hi},VX>-iW). \i)a.vr(irlpp-i)na,Wl- of his own alTairs in the jiarahasis. 14 INTRODUCTION. parabusis, and in the name and person of the poet complahis of the wrong done hun at the first performance of the Clouds. Althongli an excellent and carefull}^ composed pla}', it has been defeated )n- incompetent rivals. But, inasmuch as the poet, from his first at- tempts on, has enjoj'ed public favor, he has revised this play and offers it a second time for the entertainment of the Athenians.^ The wSt; and the dvrwS*/ contain the usual appeals to the gods ; the epir- rhema and antepirrhema make facetious allusions to current events. 19 Second Epeisodion (627-803). In spite of the fact that Strep- siades insists upon learning onl}" what will contribute immediately to the attainment of his end, the instruction begins with the doctrine of metres, of rhythms, and of orthoepy' . Most of the ground is passed over with rapidity, as the old man, to the teacher's great perplexity, has no head for such subjects. The doctrine of orthoepy gives occasion for some grammatical delecta- tions, which, at first, afford even the pupil some amusement, but soon become wearisome to his one-sided materialism. Socrates at last yields to his wishes, and directs his studies immediately to the art of defrauding. Here Strepsiades develops some shrewd- ness in the management of hypothetical law-suits ; but, as he is finally guilty of the stupidity of proposing to evade the unfavora- ble issue of a suit b}' committing suicide, Socrates loses all pa- tience, and, after subjecting him to an unsuccessful test of his memory, refuses to instruct him any further. The Clouds advise the old man to send his sou. The Choric Odes (700-706 = 804-813) connected with this epei- sodion are unimportant. - 20 Third Epeisodion {814:-888) . Strepsiades treats with Phidippi- des, and arousing himself in a wholly unexpected manner seriously threatens his disobedient son with expulsion from the household. At first Phidipi)ides does not comprehend his father, who lets fly 1 It must not be inferred from this Arist.) to extend the latter to verse that the piece was really acted a sec- 888. This, however, is questionable ; ond time. for verses 627-803 belong to a scene ^ The close connexion of the strophe within the (ppovriffTtipiov, verses 814- and the antistrophe with the epeiso- 888 to one in front of the house of dion induced Nesemann (De episodiis Strepsiades. INTRODUCTION. 15 all sorts of strange fragments of his as 3'et undigested wisdom. Finally, however, he yields. His aversion for his teacher, which lie is unable to conceal, awakes also in Socrates mistrust and displeasure ; but at last he admits the youth, and promises that he shall learn the two modes of argument from their spokesmen, the ijTTOJV or aBiKOi Aoyos and the KpeiTTon' or SiKato'S Xoyo?. The Choric Ode which, according to the usage of the Old Com- ed}-, ought to have followed this epeisodion, is wanting. The same omission occurs at the end of the next. Fourth Ejieisodion (889-1114). The contest between the aStKos 21 Aoyo9 and the StVato? Aoyos ensues. Like two impetuous fighters they fall upon one another in the presence of the youth who is to choose between them. After the}' have spent some time in unbridled abuse, the}' proceed, at the exhortation of the chorus, to a sys- tematic contest, the different portions of which are separated by short choric odes (9-19-960; 1024-1035). In magnificent ana" paestic tetrameters the SiKatos Xoyos portra3s the ancient mode of brmging up the young, — how thej', in decency and propriety, were inured to the endurance of hardships, trained to respect for severe, simple art, and accustomed to modest}- and reserve in the presence of older people ; how from sucli rearing the men grew up who held out in the fiery days of the battles witli the Persians. This rearing alone can preserve the ideal of modesty and virtue in the youth's soul ; it alone can give him rest and joyous peace ; it alone, the blessings of friendslii[). It will guard him against the disgrace which would await him if he embraced tiu! new system. The u'^tKos /\oyo9 replies in llie verse adapted to his character, the iaml)ic tetrameter, which is often emplo}(eg[ng,v_whi'^'h ^>nd« b3'^JJie _ son beating his father . And righth', as rhidi})pides demonstrates ; for, to inflict blows, the motive of which is good-will and the object improvement, must be the privi- lege not onl}' of the father towards his children, but also of the son towards his childish father. The reciprocal character of such tokens of love lies in nature, as is shown by the example of the ' Such isolated epirrhemata are (Enger, N. Jahrb. fiir riiilol. und found also elsewhere in Aristophanes Padag. Vol. 68, p. 122). INTRODUCTION. \ 19 cock. The 3'outh proposes even to show that I ^e 26 punish his mother ; but that is too much for the o ^ ever much he is embittered against his wife, he stl much natural feeling not to perceive that with so g\ of piet}" all orde r and discipline in family and state] The i nward sense of what is right, obscured for cov etousness, reappears^. In deep contrition he i\ Clouds with having involved him in this miser}'. Buc, , ^xo«wnere in Aristophanes the chorus frequently raises itself suddenly from participation in the follies of the other parties to the serious moral sentiment represented b}- the poet, and opposes those whom it lias hitherto supported, so here t he Clouds, previously the rea(l^•_ helpe rs of Socrates, unexpectedly renou nce hi m and appear as th e champions o f the despised religion. As Strepsiades has of his l)wn motion surrendered himself to the seducers, and has dared, through la\»dess avarice, to loose the bonds of justice, so on their side the goddesses have encouraged hiin in his delusion, in order to cure him effectually. He is compelled to recognize his folly, and his whole rage is directed against Socrates and his school. Since Pliidippides refuses to render him an}^ assistance, he him- self, with the aid of his slaves, destroys the thinking-shop with fire and axe, and drives the sophists away. III. The corned}' of the Clouds was performed at the Great Dionysia 24 ill the year of tlie archoii Isarcliiis, that is, in March, 12.") i;.c.' Among the festivities of the Diouysia, the dramatic contest of comedians was one of tlie most po|)ular. The performance of thes<; plays, as well as that of the tragedies, was provided for partly by the state aud pnrtly by wealthy citizens, wliosc duties as choragi were regulated by law. Thnje prizes wen^ awiirded llie poets: wlioever received llic first was victor ; to recci\c the third / was looked upon as a disgrace. In the contest in which the/ ' l'"itlli liyiiotlicsis : ai irpwrai Ntipt- 'i'iiis .statciiii'iit is;iiii|)l\- (•iiiitiniicl by Kai ihtii)(Qr)(Ta.v M ApxavTos 'l(Tdpxou. otIiCT tC'Stlliioiiy. 16 INTRODUCTION. 1 Toiids was concerned, Cratinus with the UvTtvr} {Wine-Bottle) won the first prize (see on Eq. 526 f.), Amipsias with the KoWos (c/. § 10) the second, and Aristophanes received the third. The snccess of his earlier plays, among which the Acharnians and the Knights (the latter performed in Feb., 424) gained the first prize, had awakened greater hopes in the poet, especially as he had bestowed much labor upon the Clouds, and regarded this comedy as one of his best. According to the fifth hypothesis, in the very next year (archonship of Aminias) he brought the play upon the stage again, but with no better success.^ But this statement is evidently erro- neous ; that in the next year (422), in which the Ilpodywv and the Was2)s of Aristophanes were acted, no repetition of the Clouds took place, is conceded by all. But it is equally evident that the piece which we possess is not in the shape in which it appeared in 423. This is shown plainly bj' its own parabasis (518-562), in which the poet complains at length of the misfortune of his ingenious play. The question arises whether other portions also have suffered material changes. 25 In the first place, it appears from the parabasis that when the poet wrote it, he intended not merely a revision for the reading public,- but a new performance, no matter whether this purpose was ever carried out or not ; for he addresses not readers but spectators (518 ; c/. 535) ; he refers to the theatre (ivOdBe, 528), in which his first piece (AatraA^?) received such applause, and in which, as he hopes when writing, the second Clouds will be more successful than the first ; he also speaks only of rivals on the stage, not of rivals in the favor of the reading public. The ob- jection to this argument, that the poet wished only to keep up the appearance of a piece intended for performance, and so speaks of spectators but means readers, would render the above-mentioned expressions very cold and insipid, and the allusion to the definite locality of the theatre (ei/6d8e) would be almost unintelligible. ' Fifth hypothesis : oi 5e Sevrepai el(Ti]'yayiv. Cf. G. Hermann, 2d ed. tie(p4\ai firi 'A/xeiviov apxovros. And Pref. pp. xiii. ft". just before : airorvxil^v 5« iroXv ^aWov ^ As finally Guttling also believes. Ka\ iv rots eireira ovKeri rrjv 5ia(TKfVT]v Ber. der sachs. Ges. derWiss.l856,p.l7. INTRODUCTIOX. 19 But if Aristophanes intended to bring the Clouds upon the stage 26 a second time, it may with justice be asked whether he would have dared to repeat it without anj* alterations except those in the parabasis.^ The corned}' had failed at its first performance; could the author expect that the same spectators who had rejected it \in this question no one will distinguish between the judges and the spectators) would now judge the piece more favorably merely because the poet pertinaciously extolled its beauty? Was it not certain rather that a justifiable disgust would arise at the fact that, in a matter in which he was interested, he regarded his own taste as more refined and less liable to error than the impartial judgment of the people? We know that Socrates was pronounced guilt}- by only a small majority, but that this majority gi'evv to a very consideraljlc one when in the face of the sentence passed he stuck tenaciously to his better judgment, and, even after his legal condenmation, still plaN'ed the master over the judges. Is it not to be assumed that Aristophanes had been warned by previous occurrences, simi- lar to this, not to forfeit for a long time the luidoubted favor of the public by an arrogant resistance to its sovereign judgment, to say nothing of the fact that certainly no aix'hon would have dared to give him a chorus, and a rich citizen would hardl}^ have de- frayed the costs of such a venture ? The view that the i)urpose was to repeat the play unchanged is not aided by the assumption that the author intended to have it performed the second time, not in tlie city theatre, but in some other, as for instance tliat of the Piraeus.^ The poet's pride would hardly have allowed him to seek re[)aration in the suburban town for a defeat suffered in the cajjital ; nor would a small public have been good-natured enough to allow a condemned piece to I)e off"ered to them just if it was good enough for such an assem- blage. The smaller, the more sensitive ; Aristophanes certainly had no more prosi)ect of subscfiuent recognition in a deme than in Athens. ' So Fritzsclic, (^iiaisf. .Arist. I. 112, ^ KnuiT(Pn)(jriimof tlicfJviiin.isiiim an Schol. on 552. INTRODUCTION. 23 would have contributed materially- to the dissemination of the views contained in the piece. Before we subject the other assumption of the hypothesis (that 29 the revision was left incomplete) to a closer scrutiny, it will be nec- essary to examine more minutely those parts of the corned}- which are said to have been entirely rewritten. The closing scene offers no means of determining the character of the 8ia(TKev^ : it presents a simple and natural coherence in full har- mony- with the other parts of the- comedy. The parabasis, on the contrary, calls for a more cai'eful investi- gation. As the comed}^ in its original form had failed, the |)()et could not, in a repetition of the play, offer exactl}' the same i)ar:i- basis ; so he composed a new one adapted to the changed circum- stances, and the question now is whether he could retain any of the old one, and if so, how much. Those portions, at least, that have nothing to do with current events, the i,//^'V/., draws from this the firnt person is t-rnitloycil in cunncclion erroneous conohision tliat the comedy with the thinl. ''/. also the parnl.asis was intended only to Ix- read. In the of the 'Afdyvpos (fraj,'. M!») and of Ihu parahasis of the I'cucc (754-77U) the B(£irro( (Eupol. 82). 24 INTRODUCTION. of the p.irabasis, therefore, must have been composed at least as late as 419 b.c.^ 30 The epirrhema (575-594), on the contrary, belongs to another tune. The poet laments the folly of his fellow-citizens, who, despite the most unfavorable omens, have chosen Cleon general. '"The clouds contracted their brows ; lightning flashed and thun* der rolled ; sun and moon became invisible and refused to shme again if Cleon was to be general : still you chose him. If you will escape the evil consequences, one thing must be done : bring the fellow to trial and punish him ; then all may turn out well." Now it is evident that Cleon must still have been alive when this part of the parabasis w^as written ; and since he fell in the battle of Amphi- polis, the epirrhema must have been composed before the date of that battle, that is, before April, 422 b.c. Hence it could have belonged to the first Clouds^ and would in that case have referred to Cleon's expedition to Pylus. But this occurred in 425; and because of the unmerited good fortune that befell him on that occasion the poet had already severely ridiculed the all-powerfui demagogue in the Knights. A second, merely incidental allusion to this event in the first Clouds is in itself improbable, especially as this play was acted nearly two years after the capture of Sphacteria ; but the manner of the allusion renders it still more improbable. The nat- ural phenomena which, according to the epirrhema, attended Cleon's election, give no clue. The eclipses of the sun and moon that occurred during that period do not s3'nchronize with the more important events of Cleon's life ; and, as the poet mentions signs from sun and moon together, we may infer that it was only an unusual storm or dense cloud by which day was rendered like night. Other sources, however, give no information of anything of the sort, either before the expedition to Pylus, or before the bat- tle of Amphipolis. But the matter is cleared of doubt by the fact that the expedition to Pylus had an unexpectedly fortunate issue : ^ ^ G. Hermann, ibid. p. xxvii. 01. tliat in tliis year (416-415) Hyper- 91, 1 might be fixed as the latest bolus was banished by ostracism, limit, if what Meineke, Hist. crit. ^ Although Cleon was not a regu- comicor. Graec. p. 193, regards as larly appointed general on the oeca- probable were an established fact, sion of the capture of Pphacteria, but INTRODUCTION. 25 afler the capture of the Spartans it would not have been possible to look upon any celestial or meteorological phenomena as evil omens. Had Aristophanes desired to characterize that first mili- tary exploit of Cleon's as an instance of unexpected divine mercy which guided the most foolish measures to a happy issue, he would at the end have given his satire a very different turn, thus : " From the whole transaction you can see that only the favor of the gods rescues you from self-incurred dangers ; for whilst your folly merited the severest calamity', you have, surely- not through Cleon's merit, gained a brilliant victory. So choose more i)rudeutl3' in the future." But what does he actually say ? "Your folly is evident and has become proverbial ; but how you may yet enjoy the favor and mercy of the gods, I will show you. Bring Cleou to trial for ])ribery and fraud : then his election will yet prove advantageous to you." Aristophanes would have been laughed to scorn if he had attempted to show that the condemnation ami removal of C'leon was the only good that could result from the Pylian expedition, since the success of the undertaking was so great that the people would willingly have overlooked irregularities (which were uot rare at Athens) even if Cleon had been guilty of any oa this occasion. On the contrary', it is evident that an advantage of the sort i)ro- fxjsed by Aristophanes could be derived only in c^se of an under- taking not yet entered upon, or one unliapi)ily ended. The folly laid to the charge of the Athenians consists in the fa<'t that, altliougli the capture of Sphacteria was due, not to the ability of C'K'on, but to tlie undeserved and extraoidinary favor of circumstances, tliey had, nevertheless, allowed themselves to lu' persuaded to elect the same worthless man a second time to tlx^ generalshij). in s|)itf of sucli unfavoraltle omens. Ili-ncc tlir i)a.ssage must refer to Cleon's second tcumre of the generalshii). — his expedition to Amphipolis against the greatly superior Bnisidas ; and as ;V.)1 (T. assume that he is still aliv(', the epiiihema must have l)een com- posed in the peri(;(l between his sitecjud election and his death, — ill any case before Apiil, 122, and so Itejhrt' the ci imposition of tiie svjiM only ttiiiiiorarily suh.stiluti'il for cuiiiiiiaiKliiig ki'I'i'"""' "'uriiiK the ex- Nicias at tlie ncjiicst (if tin- lattir, iicililioh. still it is jirDjMT Id s|ic;it< iif liiiii as 26 INTRODUCTION. ^ pavabasis proper, and after' the performance of the first Clouds. The same conchision was reached ah-eady hy the author of a remark which is found in the scholia on 591.' It would seem that the i)oet, — and this explains the erroneous statement of the fifth hypothesis, that the second Clouds was acted in the year of Ami- nias (422), — really intended to repeat his play at once, in the year after its defeat. He did not carry out his purpose ; but, while he was producing new comedies in large numbers, he still continued to work on his favorite plaj' (at least as late as 419), until he entirely gave up the plan of reproducing it. 31 And what were probably his reasons for giving it up ? The sixth hypothesis mentions, among the entirelj' rewritten portions of the comedy, the contest of the StKatos Aoyos and the aSiKos Adyos. Hence this must either have been wanting, or else have been in a materially different form, in the first Clouds. Now, we have a general, but still very valuable, statement of the con- tents of the first Clouds, made by a younger contemporary' of the poet, — the statement of Plato in the Apologij. Socrates there distinguishes between two kinds of accusers, — - those who have slandered him before the people for a long time, and those who now have brought the formal accusation against him. Among the former he counts Aristophanes with his Clouds (18 B C D). The substance of the charges of the poet he presents in the shape of a formal accusation (19 B C) : "Socrates violates the laws and spends his time in investigating things sub terrene and celestial, and in making the worse appear the better reason and instructing others in the same. And accordingly," he continues, addressing the judges, " 30U have yourselves seen in the comedy of Aris- tophanes one Socrates, borne aloft in a basket, asserting that he was walking the air, and uttering much nonsense about things of which I know nothing at all." From this charge of his earlier accusers he distinguishes clearly that of Anytus, Meletus, and Lycon, which he thus formulates (24 B) : •' Socrates violates the ' Schol. Aid. on G91 : h7]Kov oZv on fj.e/j.vriTat, TryAAcf?. C'f. Fritzsche (De Kara. ttoWovs tovs xP'^"""^ ^le- faL. alj Arist. retract. II. 6), who re- ffKfvaffe rh Spa/ji.a- Kal ravra ^Iv ou gards the conclusion as erroneous. TToAAw vdTfpoi/ ■ iv OLS Se Y.vttuKl^os INTRODUCTION. 27 laws by corrupting the youth, and by not believing in the gods the state believes in, but in other new divinities." Whoever is acquainted with the Clouds as we have it, cannot 32 fail to see that halC of the accusation of An^'tus suits also the comedy of Aristophanes. For the corruption of the young by Socrates could not l)e portrayed in stronger colors than is done in the representation of Phidippides, who learns through the contest of the two Adyot, and at once puts into practice, the principles of the new era, — contempt for all that is holy, the overthrow of every obstacle to license and egoism, the elevation of the com- monest selfishness to the sole rule of action. We cannot see wherein lies the characteristic difference between the charges of the corned}' and those of Anytus, unless in the first Clouds this part, containing the corruption of the youth by Socrates, was wanting. It seems, therefore, that the first Clouds did not con- tain the contest of the Adyoi ; and we may further assume that Plato, when he wrote the Apology, was not yet acquainted with the second Clouds; otherwise, in the refutation of the actual in- dictment, he would have alluded to the charge of corrupting the youth as being already old, and traceable to the second Clouds. The certainty of this conclusion seems to be shaken by the cir- cumstance that also the disbelief in the gods recognized by the state and the introduction of new ones are mentioned only in tiie indictment of Anytus, whereas in the Clouds Zeus is represented as being detin-oned and suijplanted by the " aetherial vortex," and along witli this new chief a whole troop of new divinities is intro- duced. Or can we assume that these jjassages also were wanting in tlie first comedy? Impossible; for (hey are so connecti'd and interwoven witii the parts (containing tiu; imputed Socratic doctrine of things celestial, tliat they cannot be separated from Ihcni. IJiit in the indictment of Anytus, b}' " contempt of the recog- nized gods and tlie introduction of new ones," is meant something (juite different from these harmless jests aboiii ihr (Icllnoiiciin'nt of Zeus and altout the aetherial vortex. Tiiat such jt-sts were not dangerous is shown by the liinh of Aristophanes. 'I"he further progress of the A})ol<>gy (.">1 I)) shows plainly that in the yi-ar .'j'jy \'..v. something altogether dilferent was meant by tlie religious 28 INTRODUCTION. innovations laid to the charge of Socrates ; namely, the claim that he stood in an entirely peculiar relation to and connexion with tlie deity, and possessed a SatjxovLov of his own (c/. § 12) which gave him private advice when lie was in a dangerous situation. Tiiat is what tlie indictment meant by new gods, and about that nothing was said either in the first or in the second Clouds. 33 But these are not the only considerations that lead to the con- clusion that the contest of the Ao'yot was wanting in the first Clouds.^ In the new parabasis, the poet, while lamenting the misfortune of the first Clouds^ expresses the hope that it will go better with the second. "For, ever since in this place (ev^aSe) 2oj0/3w;' and KaTaTruywi/, the leading characters of the AatroA^s, my first comedy, which I, nevertheless, had to expose and leave to another poet as his offspring, as I was still a virgin and durst not bring forth, were so favorably received — ever since that time I have been sure of the impartiality and justness of your judgment. Notv, therefore, {vvv ow, 534) comes this comedy (the second Clouds) after the manner of the Aesclndean Electra, to see whether she will not again find as discerning spectators as were those who witnessed the AatraAi}?. For, if she beholds her brother's lock of hair, she will recognize it." The poet means to say: "Inasmuch as the AatraX^s won the favor of the public, I hope for a Adctorj' for the second Clouds, although the first was defeated." But why does he base this hope upon the success of the AairaAiys, which, after all, only won the second prize ; and why does he not rather name the Acharnians and the Knights, which had won the first prize ? Why does he not mention what must have especially consoled him after the defeat of the first Clouds. — the double victorj' of his Upodywv with the first prize and the Wasjis with the second prize in the year 422, and the victory of his Peace with the second prize in 421 ? The solution is this. The two comedies compared to Orestes and Electra are the AatraA>}s and the new Clouds. The family re- semblance is the similarity of the contents ; both of them treated ' Kuchly, Akademische Vortrage The presentation here given does not und Reden (Ziirich, 1859), pp. 418 ff. wliolly agrt'O witli his in details. INTRODUCTIOX. 29 at length the old and the new culture. The AatraX^s was the |x>et's child, brought up, like Orestes, anioug foreigners ; not him- self, but a friend, Philonides, produced the play in his own name, which at tliat time was bettei* known to the Athenian public and offered a greater guaranty of success.^ The public had " taken the child under their faithful protection and tender care" (532) in helping it by api^lause to the second i)rize. Now, therefore, comes the new comed}' of the Clouds as the sister of the AatraA^?, to see whetlier slie will find spectators so discerning ; for in the applause bestowed upon her this time she will recognize her brother's lock, the same discernment which once judged the AatroA^s so favorably. If this explanation is correct, the second Clouds, according to the poet himself, is distinguished from the first by the passage in which it resembles the AatraA^?, that is, by the contest between the two Aoyot. For, when the poet expresses the hope that this part will iielp the Clouds to gain the victor}-, as a similar passage once helped the AuiraXTjv, there is no sense in the utterance unless the passage has been inserted in the new Clouds and was not in the original, unsuccessful play. And, in fact, Pliidii)))ides is received and taught upon a basis 34 entirely different from that on which Strepsiades was instructed. Petersen^ has already referred to the fact that, whilst the old man is admitted only after he has i)romised silence and has Ix-cn siil)- je(!ted to :ill sorts of ceremonies borrowed fi-om the Orpliic Pytha- goreans,'' nothing at all is said of such things when Phidippides is admitted. On the contrary, for a good fee, as was usual with the sophists, he enters without fiulher formalities. It may he said that the repetition would have been tiresome: Ihc hocus-pocus at the beginning has done its service and is now, propc-rly enough, consigned to tlic; lumltcr-roou). True ; if there did not remain without explanation otiujr cpiite distinct contradictions between that very contest of tlu; Adyot and the early part of Ihe comedy. For what explanation can bi; offered of tlic fail that Strepsiades is exhorted by the chorus (I l'> II'.) to adopt a frugal, .ilisteinioiis, ' 'I'll. K.M-k, l;c I'hiloiiidf ct Calli- Wi.sscii.scli. iin'«Js Aoyta/xoiJs re Ka\ a(Trpovoij.la.v INTRODUCTION. 31 to make the life of the yoimg easy and free from trouble, as they would have it, and to teach them nothing but to indulge recklessly their appetites and passions without regard for law and morality. What cares he for flea's leap and gnat's entrail? He would laugh if meteorological science and such things were demanded of him. In fact, it would have been difficult for the Socrates of the first part of the play to give the instruction expected of him in the man- ner of this pleader ; and probably for this reason Aristophanes kept the old pedant silent in the second part, whereb}-, indeed, the unity of the piece, the whole tone and character of which de- manded him as chief person, is considerably marred. In view of this undeniable difference in the situation as presented in the two parts, we may venture to assert that Aristophanes would have continued the revision further before otfering the play a second time to the public. Thus the second statement of the sixth hypothesis is sustained, — that the revision was not brought to completion. The poet finally gave it up because he saw that, after the introduction of an entirely new idea into the old Clouds, lie could do nothing short of rewriting the whole play. The incompleteness of the drama as we have it is, in several 35 special places, still more unmistakable. No great importance will be attached to the view that the poet, after the death of Cleon, would have changed the epirrhema which refers to him as still alive, if a second performance had actually taken place.' But the fact that a choric ode is wanting just Ixtfore the contest of the Aoyot (889) is recognized by ancient and modern conunentators, and is beyond all doubt. The scholiasts observe that the supersc-ription XOPO^ is retained in their copies, but that the choric ode is not there; and so it is at the present day in the Raveiuui Ms., which has XOPOi, and in a Cambridge Ms., whicli has XOPOY. The accidental omission of the ode — through carelessness, for instance, on the part of copyists — would indeed l)i' possible; but it is not probal)le, since the superscription is retainetl. The poet seems never to have written it. Liktrwise aller the defeat of the StKaws AJyos (1104) a choric ode is absolutely retjuired ; l)ut there even the ' (i. Ilirm. //'/'/. |t. xxvii. 32 INTRODUCTION. superscription is wanting. The incompleteness of the strophe (700-706), which is two verses shorter than the antistrophe (804- 813), seems less important, as the omission of two lines is not a rare phenomenon even in otherwise complete works. 36 As in these instances there are gaps, so in other places we find portions of both editions side by side. Let us first examine 89-120.^ Strepsiades wishes to persuade his son to study with the Socratists. He shows him their house and says : " Men dwell there who convince you b}' argument that the sky is an oven (•n-vtyev's)- that encloses us around about, and we men are the coals. These teach one — if one gives them money — to carrj- a point, be it right or wrong." " And who are they? " asks Phidip- pides. The old man does not know the name exactly ; but when he designates them as "minute ponderers," the ^-outh knows at once that Socrates and his companions are meant, and, in spite of all his father's persuasion, protests that he will not for any con- sideration have an3'thiug to do with them. So far the scene is perfectly coherent and consistent, and we expect immediately on the part of the father a resolution that shall somehow or other bring the matter to an end. But instead of this the scene begins over again : a pressing request of the father that the son should go to the Socratists (110) ; thereupon the question of the sou, what lie is to learn there, as if he had not just been told ; .and hereupon a totally different statement: " They sa}' the two argu- ments (Xoyot) dwell there, the stronger, whatever it may be, and the weaker. One of the two, they tell me, the weaker, alwa3-s prevails in disputation, even when it has the wrong side. If now you learn the unjust argument, my son, I shall never pa}' a far- thing of the debts I have incurred on your account." Once more Phidippides refuses, and now at last comes the threat of the father that he will keep neither the son nor his horses. It is eas}' to recognize the two editions. The verses up to 94 are common to both. Then follows in the first Clouds an account of the sub- stance of instruction imparted at the school, — an account which 1 Cf. Teuffel, Pliilolog. VII. p. 343 ; - Some scholars liold tliat the irvi- KiJchly, Hid, p. 423. yfvs was a sort of liemisplierical fire- INTRODUCTIOX. 33 agrees very well with the Socrates of the first part. It is mete- orological lore, and a little elocution so as to prevail in every law-suit. That was unsuitable for the second Clouds, in which meteorology was a superfluit}', na}'. a hindrance, and the contest of the XoyoL had to be inserted. Hence, in the revision the ''sky as an oven" (110-120) is removed, and in its place a descrip- tion is given of the two speakers (Aoyot) who are to appear later. A similar case presents itself in 412 ff.^ After Strepsiades has 37 comprehended the phj'sical explanation of lightning, the Clouds, now sure of him, address him with high-sounding words of great promise: '-Thou, O man, who desirest [but he had expressed no desire] of us high wisdom (knowledge of nature, e^c.) — how happy wilt thou become among the Athenians if thou hast memory, and meditative powers, and endurance in thv soul, and carest nouglit for hardships and privations, but onh' pursuest the noble end of prevailing in the assembly, in council, and in court." For the old man that is a brilliant prospect : he promises to do what lies in his power : for such ])lessings he would allow himself to be used as an anvil. Thereupon Socrates asks if he is now i^repared to recognize as gods, only Chaos, the Clouds, and the Tongue. Of course he is : the rest he will not so much as greet on the street. In view of this assurance the chorus, which has just promised liim full realization of his wishes, now very strangely requests liim lo state what it is he desires ! It is only a trifle : hi speakuKj — noth- ing now alxjut high wisdom — to beat all the Hellenes ten miles. The chorus promises him this time much less than it had promised before when nothing had bei-n asked : Strepsiav for ov yap . . . fTnOv/xe'ts. Biiclieler siades, but to Socrates. (Neue Jahrb. 18G1, p. 665) concludes ^ Kochly, ibid. p. 423. from the rariants of 412-419 in Diog. INTRODUGTION. 35 too long in the open air. And tlie '-little affair" of Strepsiades re- mains a riddle to pupils and to spectators alike. It is evident that 195-199 assume a totalW different situation, in which the students first come out of tlie house, ^ and afterwards Socrates approaches. In the first Clouds the scene with the pupils must have been allowed more space, in which it is certain that Chaerei)hon played an im- portant part.- and Euripides (as has been repeatedly remarked) was called by name and exhibited according to the following extant verses of the first Clouds : Eupt7ri67^5 o 6 Ttts TpayajStia? Trotwv Tas 7repiAaAouo-as ovto? efrrt Tai<; (ro<^d<;? In the second Clouds it was necessary to curtail this scene con- siderably. Verses 195-199 and 201 belonged to the first Clovds* In other places we can readily detect the omission of verses 39 which were appropriate in the first Clouds, but seemed less suitable in the second. In 489 .ff. Socrates subjects Strepsiades to a preliminary examination, and, among other things, tries to ascer- tain what preparation he brings for questions of natural science. He bids him quickly seize a meteorological problem that is to be cast before him. But after a poor witticism of the old pupil, he lets the matter drop. Now this would be endurable, — although it is not the proper thing for a poet uselessly to throw away a motive suggested Ijy himself, — if only Strepsiades did not afterwards show himself to be so wonderfully versed in such matters. Against Pasias, one of his creditors, he brings to bear his ac- quired grammatical learning (1251; rf. (570 ff.). whilst anollicr creditor is disposi-d of by tlie aid of his attainments in physical ' Consc(|iicntly a iiDtivc lia. an) the father has to determine what is to be done with llic son. iliit the old man li.id really given full in- structions long Itefore, and IMiidippidcs's position at the contest is quite independent (93M). So the scene :iner the (■(►nlest is totally luiintelligible. ' Tlie Mss. fjive the whole vithc •' Cf. !»:;•_', '.t'.Mi IT., liKMi. Kidj IT., to Strcpsia.lfs. Soo the App. IWJ f., UlTl IT., I(t7-7(iO Lys. 484 f. to 486-538; 540 f. to are to be added, as introduetioii to 551-002 and 1108-1111 (liere fotir tlie contest between (Icon and the tetrameters) to 1 1 l'J-1 1H8 ; l{an.'.H»5f. sausa^'e-dealer, wliicl: continues to to !)07-!»ill and 1004 1. to 10()()-10i»8 ; 8;!5 and tlieii from 84:J to 040; Nub. Keel. 581 f. to 58;}-700 ; Pint. 487 f. 050 C. IIS iiitro.hiction to Olil-lO-Jl, to 480-018. Av. 0;]0 f. and Lys. 1072 f. and tben lo;M f. to 10.]0-1101 ; i;]51 t". are instances of l>airs of tetrameters to 135:^-1452; Vesp. 54(3 f. to 64&- at the end of clioric odes, not used as (j:55 and (»48 f. to 050-750; Av. 4(iO f. introductions to the scx-ne f(dlowing. to 4(J2-5:!8 and 548 f. to 550-020; 42 INTRODUCTION. (636 : aye 817, tl jSovXu Trpcora vvvl /xav9dveLv ;) , ill which the master makes several systematic attempts to interest the old man in the doctrine of metres, rhythms, and gender of substantives (G36- 692). Not until after this lesson (which is given and received standing) does the couch with its bugs come into play. "We have before us the beginnings of two different scenes, one of which (636-692 or 693) is complete and uninterrupted, whilst the other (627-635), being cut in two bj- the insertion of the first, is not resumed until 694 ff. This one has nothing to do with the studying- sofa : it embraces the preparatory course for instruction in oratory (c/". 476) and presents Strepsiades, impatient, indeed, and only pursuing his practical end without concern for scientific thorough- ness, but still not characterized by the incapacity and dullness which afterwards lead to his dismissal. This scene would be ap- propriate if placed immediately after the preliminary examination (478-496), in which case we need not assume a continuation of the instruction behind the scenes. The other scene, on the con- trary, presupposes such continuance of instruction, and that, too, unsuccessful ; so that Socrates appeal's at 627 already resolved to send the old man home, and to some extent as a justification of this course proposes to subject him to one more test, which certainly can- not consist iu the long and good-tempered grammatical instruction. 46 The studying-sofa is brought out. Strepsiades is to show whether he is capable of independent research. For this, total abstraction from the outer world, and the removal of every obsta- cle placed by the bod}- in the way of mental activitj', are necessary. Hence he must repose on the sofa, and the illusion of the sensu- ous perceptions must be avoided by covering up the entire body. But the pi'ocedure is again twofold.^ After the old man has reluctantly stretched himself upon the couch, the chorus exhorts him to apply himself to reflexion, and to keep sweet sleep far from his eyes. This might almost be taken for irony ; for Strep- siades with every sign of pain springs up from the couch : he cannot rest for the bugs. There follows a well connected kommos ' Cf. Beer, Ibul. p. 1-30 f. ; K. Fr. Fritzsclie, De fab. retr. III. 3 If. ; Hermann, Ges. Abhand. p. 271 f. ; Teuffel, Pliilol. VII. pp. 32G ff. INTRODUCTION. 43 (707-722). Then Socrates approaches and asks Strepsiades if he is thinking. Certainly he is : the bugs furnish him food for thought. The master, rebuking his effeminacy, commands him to wrap himself up and think out a swindling idea. But no sooner has the pupil addressed himself to this task, than Socrates finds it necessary for the first time to see what the scholar is about. Xa3', he conjectures in all seriousness that under such circum- stances he is asleep. Then comes a repetition of the injunction to wrap himself up and speculate. Strepsiades asks him for a sub- ject, which has just been given him (728 f.). Socrates too has forgotten this, and gives him free choice as to a subject; aiul when the old man replies with impatience that he has ten thousand times said what he wants, — to avoid paying interest (which is the subject suggested to him at 728, so that his vexation is incompre- hensible), then comes the third command to wrap himself and ponder. This injunction so often repeated has its etfect : Strep- siades's power of speculation develops with astonishing vigor. He has a ])rilliaut swindling idea (747 ff.), which is closely con- nected with the instruction in physics that he has ?ioi received ; and also by means of physics he devises a way of escaping a charge in which much mono}' is at stake ; l)ut finally conceives the stupid idea of evading an approaching judicial sentence by com- mitting suicide. And, just as no account is to be taken of the virtues of the just man when he has once erred, so Socrates l)c- comes enraged to such a degree at this single instance of nioiiim- tary weakness, that he refuses to give him any further instruction. It occurs to him tliat half an hour before he had pronounced the old man fortretfiil : and allliough now there is not tiic slighti-st trace of tliis ur clistrilxitioii aj^rffs imist nearly (lid not need ti» he cliaiiffcd, as it in not wiili I'ritzsclie's (I)e fali. retr. III.). noceHHurv to refer it to tlie aTKcJcrrn. 'I'elljTer.s |)reNent:ilioli (////!••"> is very indetinile. 4G INTRODUCTION. going on within during the parabasis, so that after its termination the master, convinced of his pupil's incapacity, embraces the first opportunity to get rid of him.' Whoever arranged the comedj- in its present form found the double scene after the parabasis in the author's own Ms., and, since the unfinished state of the whole rendei-ed a complete new edition impossible, he combined the two in such a way as seemed to give a passable coherence. 49 But how could so incomplete a drama be offered to the Athenian public ? — The poet's intention was to revise his favorite play with a view to a new performance. With gi-eat zeal he took hold of the new thought that was to give a fresh impulse to his work, the portrayal of the contest between the old and the new mode of rearing the 3'outh, and this contest could not be presented in the person of an old, worn out peasant, but only in that of a youth ; but the further he proceeded with his labor the more he became convinced that the new plan demanded a total change of almost every individual scene. Now genius finds a new creation easier and more agreeable than the improvement of an old one. Accord- ingh% after the poet had worked for several years at the task, he became tired of the Sis3'phean toil and left the manuscript as it was. And so this manuscript, with a part of the old Clouds omitted and a part of the new completely worked up, portions of each being side b}' side, came into the hands of the person who published the play in its present form. That this person recog- nized the incompleteness of what was before him no one will doubt ; but what was he to do ? Was he to attempt to complete the work which the great poet had been unable to complete ? Was he to leave out anj^thing that the poet had not finally rejected, although b}' so doing he still could not produce a complete piece? With great but justifiable reverence and sense of dut}' towards Aristophanes, he felt that he must not withhold from the public such an inheritance (containing, as it did, the contest of the Aoyot, one of the most beautiful passages in all the works of the poet), ' Accordingly we should have to and 964 : avixras n KardOov Kara Kara- connect 627-63.5 immediately with K\iueU . . . rl Spa> ; The choric ode 094 ff. by some such means as the 700-706, and probably 731-739, are to fusion, proposed by Kochly, of 635 be removed. INTRODUCTION. 47 and that he must publish it just as he had found it, with the single exception that he attempted to restore a passable coherence. At that time (and we must not forget that the publication was in- tended only for that period) the relation of the new edition to the old could not be obscure, especially as the latter was still accessible. Moreover, notwithstanding the abundance of completed excellent works, the publication of just this incomplete piece was likel}' to meet with favor, since a universal and lively interest attached to the Clouds, especially after the trial and death of Socrates. Antiquity furnishes other examples of similar unfinished works of great masters, whilst in our times the}' are much more numerous. For a long time no doubt both editions stood side by side. It ma}' well be that passages from the first were again and again added to the second, and that many difficulties of our present text spring from this source. Finally the first Clouds was lost, unques- tionably because the new Clouds, in spite of its incompleteness, was preferred to the old on account of the contest of the Xo'yoi. IV. To judge of the A\ults or of the merits of the comedy in the 50 condition in which we liave it would be as hazardous as to conjec- ture the causes of the defeat which the original play sustained. Only one assertion can be made with positiveness : the presenta- tion of Socrates in the first part must have contributed considera- bly to the adverse decision of the judges of the contest; for in this jjart the first Clouds did not materially differ fiom the play in its present form, as is shown by the testimony of Plato in the Apolofjy. Not that the Atiienian public regardcil Socrates as a model of virtue which comedy must not pollute with its ridicule; but Socrates, according to the [jhin of this play, had to l)e stripped of so many of his peculiarities and clothed witli so many (piali- ties not belonging to him. that he lost the marks of full, fresh individuality, and thus Ixiing, in the conception of tiie poet, almost a mental al)straction, a sheer generalization, lu; Ix'caine, in the perf<;rnIanc(^ a mere shadow wliich bore a very slight resemblance to the reality. This untruth which Aristophanes could not evade, 48 INTRODUCTION. iind which stood in sharp and disadvantageous conti'ast with his own lifelike representation of Cleon in the Knights^ and the fidelity of Cratinus in the Xlwrivr; (the rival play of the Clouds) , probably determined in great measure the decision of the judges. They were compelled to regard this generalization of a known person into a spectre without flesh and blood, as a departure from the true method of art. And even if they had regarded it as consis- tent with artistic principles to satirize the class in the individual, still the poet had attacked just that characteristic of the sophists which seemed to the people to be unimportant rather than ridicu- lous. The substance of sophistic doctrines, their strange tenets and their hair-splitting arguments troubled the masses very little : it was their sponging and swaggering, their avarice and vanity, that struck every one, and it is not surprising that the Parasites of Eupolis, in which just these external traits of the sophists were delineated, was more successful than the artistic Clouds of Aristo- phanes. May it not be that the poet himself saw this and was thereby induced to bid a gracious farewell to the somewhat thread- bare philosopher in the second part of the new edition, and to introduce as his successor the more lively ^tto)v Aoyos ? APIlSTOOANOTS N E «I' E A A I TA TOT APAMATOS HPO^nnA. STPE^IAAHS. $EIAinniAH2. ©EPAnON 2TPE*IAA0Y. MA0HTAI 20KPATOY2. SOKPATHS. X0P02 NE4>EAnN. AIKAI02 AOrOS. AAIK02 A0r02. nA2IA2, SavcicTTiys. AMYNIA2, 8av€taTT]<;, MAPTY2 Kttt HAN0IA2, Kw^a Trpdo-WTra. THE CLOUDS. 2TPEVIAAH2. lOV LOV o) Zev /Bacnkev, to ^prjjxa to)v uvktcou octov OLTripavTOV. ovhiirod" rjixepa yevqcreTai ; KoX fxrju vraXat y oX^kt pvovo'^ rjKovcT iyco • 5 ol 8' oiKerai piyKovcriv oXk ovk av irpo tov. ajToKoLO ^r]T, u) nokefxe, noWcop eiveKa, 1-274: the prologue (7rpoA.o7os). 1. Ace. to a Schol. ioi denotes pain, and lov joy. But see on 1170. The word freq. stands ertrn metnim as here. 2. kyaK^irwv ipyanla iaov rjitiav trapiirx* tJ/v ux^itv. Plut. Mor. 790 a, rh ypdcpfiv fjiovop (■mcTToKas Tocravras '6(tov ipySihfS iariv. Some punctuate after '6aov, so that airfpavTov becomes a new exclama- tion. In this case it would perhaps be better to punctuate as follows : '6o<;. dXX' et SoKel, peyKoyfiev iyKeKakvfxfJLeuoi. — dW ov owafjiaL oetXato? evoeuv oaKi^6jxepo<; VTTO Trj ])er cent per ainiuni. For this use 01 x'^P*'"') rf Piir, .Vm, x'^P*' "^^ irpuyfia. 19. dvaYvu: the Greek hinguage having devchtpcil when writing was unknown, words already existing, Ktytiv, ivayiyvuxTKiiv, were employed to designate rnnIliKj when the intro- duction of h'tters made it ni-cessary to express tlie idea. Ktytiv i)rob. meant niid ii/nuil, and afaytyvuxTKnv, peruse; l»ut the latter also boon ac- quired tlie additional sense, read alourl. " In the mid. tlie compounds of Keyeiv, avaKeytadai, tiriKtytaQai, mean to ri'nd to one's self jieruse. 21. The fjLv?i was about $18, but the purchasing power of money was much greater than it is now. 22. Tod: for what. Cf. 31.— tC: cognate ace, the external obj. ainais being understood : what use did I iiKike of them, how did I spend them. Dem. Phd. I. 3.3: h fitv oZv x P'h ■ ""^ irJre ttj Zwifji-fi kt(. Kr. Sjir. -Iti, 5, 9. €«$ r(,for what, might have been used. Cf. Dem. TImoth. 4, avayKolov SoKt'i SiTjyTjaaffOai to. Tt 6(pfi\6ij.fva Kal tli u ri fKUCTTov abrwv KartxpyicraTo. 01 yap Tpairf{.7Tat duiBacriv vno/xvri/xaTa ypd(p(- adai wv Te StS6acn xfVH-°-''''^^ ""' *'^ O Tl. 2.3. oT* : see on 7. — Koim-aTiav : blooiled horses were branded on tlie liaunch with ko/i/m (9), whenc Kon- TTOTias (vo7nroo'f)ov, T>uc. Tiidnct. 5), or with san {s\ii in the causal gen. We sometimes find even oT/toi iyw. 54 ARISTOPHANES. eW^ i^eKoirrjv Trporepov tov 6<^dakixov XiOo). *EIAinniAH2. 25 ^iXcop, dSt/cet?. eXavpe tov aavTov Spofjiou. 2TPE^IAAH2. TovT ecrrt Tovri to kclkov, 6 {x airoXcoXeKev ' oveipoTToXel yap Koi KaOevScDv LTnrLKijv. 4>EIAinniAH2. TTOcTovs opojxov; iXa tol 7ToXep.L(rTijpLa ; 24. i^iK6-m\v : a play upon Koinra- rias. — irpoTcpov : sooner, with tlic ad- ditional notion of rather. — o({>OaX|xov : for the ace. with the pass., see H. 724 a ; G. 12.31). Similarly Av. .342, irujj KKaicreL yap rjv dira^ ye TuxpBaX- fj.(j} 'KKOirys ; 25. Phidippides, dreaming, ad- dresses a companion : That's unfair ; keep to your own track. — eXavve Spopiov : like oShv iropevtadai. If in these expressions, Sp6/j.ov meant a race and 656u a journey, the ace. would be purely cognate ; and it may be that expressions such as these grew out of the pure cognate const. So we have vypa K€\eu6a irXt'tv (Hom.), then -kK^'lv oXvotra -kovtov, and finally in prose, irKt'iv daXaffdav. So in Eng. sail the sea, walk the streets. In any case, it is better not to assume the ellipsis of a prep., but to accept the const, as an extension of the cog- nate obj., thougli practically the verb has become trans. See Kr. Spr. 46, 6,2. 26. TOVT eo-Tl TouTi: more freq. TOVT iejou. Very common in Ar. and not unknown in tragedy. Cf. 1052; Ran. 318, 1342; Av. 354. Eur. Hel. 622 : tovt' fs els 'rr6\efiov evTpeiriafjLevos • -^v yap ToiovTOv aydvifffia. THE CLOUDS. 55 2TPE^IAAH5. • ifie fiev (TV ttoXXov? tov irarep' eXawet? S^oyitov?. 30 drap TL xpeo? e/Ba /xe jxera top Haatau; rpet? fival StcfypLaKov /cat rpo^olv 'Afxwia. ^ *EIAinniAH5. anaye rov Ittttov e^aXtVa? ot/caoe. 2TPETIAAH2. aXX , (1) fieA , €^r]kLKa(; efxe y e/c toji' efxcou, ore Koi St/ca? CL)(f)XrjKa ^arepoi tokov 35 ive^vpdcT^crOai (ftacnv. *EIAinniAH2. ireov, cu vaTep, TL 8uo-/coXatVet9 Koi (TTpecfyet Trjy vv^^ oXrjv ; 29. fitv : somewliat adversative ; fjLfu oZv inif^ht have been used. 30. €pa: the Dor. form is em- ployed because the expression is a parody on a hjric passage in a lost play of Eur. : ri xP*"^ *^° 5aj;ua ,■ what calamity befell the house? The comedian makes this ridiculous by using xP*"' '" ''■' '^'''er sense, debt. The const, of 0aivw with the ace. (Eur. IIijip. l-'JTl, oZwa fj." oSvva ffaivft) is not peculiar to Kiir. — I'asias and Amynias, who are as fictitious as Strepsiades and Phidipjiidcs, appear later in tlie j>lay. 31. 8k4>pCon them. This habit sometinu's betrayed him into fr)reed and unnatural turns. 34. to'kou t'vixvpcurto-Oai : tciuiv. to ivixvpa \i)^i:^ *EiAinniAH2. eacrov, a> SaLixovie, KaTaBapdelu tl jxe. 2TPEVIAAH2. (TV 8' ow KoiOevSe' ra Se XP^^ ravT laO' otl 40 et? Tr)u Ke(f)aXrji> anavra ttju o-7]p TpexjjeTai. ^ SJ^ eyoi o av avrrj uoLfxaTLOU oeiKvv^ tool 55 7rp6(f)acrLu €.(j>a(TKOu • 6i yuvai, kCau cnra0a<;. ©EPAnnN. eXaiov -qjxlu ovk euecrT iu rco Xv)(U(p a son named Megacles. One or the otlier of these was the father of the Megacles wlio was the uncle of the wife of Strejjsiades. The rela- tionship is invented so as to give the wife the appearance of great nobil- ity, an effect enhanced by the repe- titions. The reduced circumstances of the family (see on 815, and rf. Ach. 614) would account for lier marrying a peasant. 48. t-YKCKoia-vpoj|i.€VTiv : comic word, Coe.siiri jiiil ^ niadf trolil Koirrvpa, who is mentioned soinetimes as the wife of Alcmaeon, sometimes of Pisistratus. She was a haughty woman from Ere- tria. Some think there were twr> of the same name. 50. Tpoo-ids : E. -M. 7'>4, 2-"), irapa rh TffXTw (v Ta irarpifa 0pvKfi Kal (TiraOa. 54. av : fre()iuiitativc, habitual; use ; (i. 12U(J. — To8( : tliis lure, — the one he had on. 55. 7rpd(|)acriv : Kock reniU-rs as . Cf. Eq. 267, 1093; Lys. 487, t^ iriKiv T}fjLon, as victor at the I'anathenaea, riding in a chariot up to the Acropolis. 70. Me-yaK\eTis : ilerived from ^sya- K\f7is by .-liiftiiig the accent. A'r. never contracts compound names end- ing in -KKfTis when tlu' fourth syl. from the end is short, but always con- tracts when this syl. is long, as 'Hpo- KKrjs, &fiJ.t(TTOK\T}s. — |vi]v: uwild say. 71. fitv ovv : cmi)loyed very often in objecting to a statement just made, nay rather. See Kr. Sjir. 04, 5, 4. — Tas al^as : ><<'■ fKavvyjs (0r]croixaL. dXX' e^eyeipai irpaJTOu avTov /BovXojjiaL. TToJ? SyJT av rj^LCTT avTov eVeyetpatjat; ttws; 80 ^eLhiTTTrthrj, ^ei^nnrihiov. *EIAinniAH2. ri, o) TTOLTep ; 2TPE^IAAH2. Kvaov jjL€ Koi TTjv X'^'^P^ ^^^ ^^^ ^e^Loiv. *EIAinniAH2. IS LOOV. TL eCTTLV ; 2TPEyiAAH2. €1776 fxoL, cf)iXeL<; ifxe ; to such a mountain, which would lo- cate it in various parts of the coun- try. 73. €ir£6€To: the aor. denotes the result (67), (he end of the matter was that he did not hearken. The inipf. would mean "he irould not hearken." -KaT€'x€€v: <;/• Vesp. 7 Plat. Legy. •i^OOdj evioTf Traaav fi\a(T(prifi.iav rwv 'epwv KaTax^ovaiv. 74. 'Omrtpov: horse-complaint, a coxmc word formed after the analogy of XKTipos, jaundice (liver-complaint), i/5e- pos, dropsy (water-complaint) . 75. Cf. Eq. 1290; Lys. 26 f., AAA' eaTiv inr' ffiov -Kpayfx a.va,^r)rf\ixivov \ ■noWaiffi r' aypvirviaicriv 4ppnna(TfXfvov. Ran. 9.31, a parody on Eur. Hipp. 375 f., j/St) rroT' aWoos vvKrhs eV fxaKpcfi y^p6uw I di/riTwu ((ppSvTicr' jj Sii$ : di- vinely, marvelously. 77. ffv : governed by something like Ba^iC^iv implied. 79. av eircYcCpaifti : the prot. is con- ta-ned in 7r6iSi'n'ir£8T], 4>€iSnnr£8iov . .j 132 ; Ach. 404, ^vpnri^r), EvpnriSiop. Eur. Cycl. 262 ff., S, KiJ/cAojif . . . d KukXcottiou. — Ti, i3 : a hiatus very com- mon in comedy, admissible even in tragedy. Cf 21, 22, 82, 93, 746, 786, 791, 798, 825, 847, etc. Aesch. Theb. 208, r( olv; so id. 704; Pers. 787; Suppl. 306. Soph. Aj. 873 ; Phil. 917, ri eliras. 82. iSov : there, voila, freq. em- ployed to denote compliance with a request. Cf. 255, 635, 825. THE CLOUDS. 61 ♦EiAinniAH2. VT) Tou Hocreihcj tovtovI tou lttttlov. 2TPE^^'IAAH3. fxr) 'fxoL ye tovtov /Ltr^Sa/Ltais rov lttttlou. 85 ovTo<; yap 6 Oeoq atrto? fxoL tcop KaKoyv. dXX eiTTC/) e'/c 7179 KapSCa^ fi 6pT(t)EIAinniAH2. 90 Xeye Stj, tl /ceXeuet? ; 83. That Poseidon, the sea-god, should be also iinrio% is due, accord- ing to Preller, to the resemblance between the plunging motion of a .ship and the movement of a gallop- ing hor.se. Ace. to Att. local tra- dition, Poseichjn invented reins at CoIdiius. Soph. (). C. 713 ff., Ava^ lloffeidav, 'iiriroiffiv t6v aKfffTrjpa X"^'" v6v npiIiTaun raiffSe Krlaai dvutatj xri. Cf. Pans. vii. 21. 8, wvofjidaOai 5i " Iiririoj' rbv Otbv irfidoiro niv av ris Kal iir' aiTtais AWais ■ iyw di tvpiTr)v iiririKij^ 6vTa airb tovtov ax^'" ''"' '''^ dvofia tUdj^w. Onripos fj-iv ye iv 'iirwwv d0Xo(T Mf»^\d<(j (card tov Otov tovtov Trp6K\r)(TlU 1Ttpii0T)KtV SpKOV ■ Ittttwi' a\f'diMi'Oi, yaffjoxov Kvvofflyaiov ] 6p.vvOi IxriSiv iKUv t6 ifjjbv obXif) dp/xa Trtbrjcrai (It. xxiii. r)Hl f.). IIdM0a)s bi, 05 ' \0t)- valoii Toi/t apxatoTdrovs vpn/wv iivolr)a(Vy tival (p-rjffi Tbv WoatibCiva' \wirwv T( 5u>- Trjpa Vfwv T ldvKpr)bip.vij}v. — toutovC : pointing to a statue on the stage. See on 1478. 84. fit] 'p,o( Y* '■ ""^ ^" '"'') '•<^- t^" not iiuntimi to int. Cf. 433 ; Arh. 34'), p-ri ixoi irpbffxiaiv. Vexp. 1179, 1400. Kr. Spr. 48, 0, 2 ; 02, 3, 12. See on K. TL ovv TovT i(jTiv eTeov, w iraTep ; 2TPE^IAAH2. \\lV')((i)V (TO(f>(i)V TOVT icTTL (ppOVTLCrTTJpLOU. them appear new. In 554 the word is used differently. 91. d-iroPXtire : /3X^7re deOpo, simply, might mean look here (u.t the speaker), while d7r6/3\e7re directs the eye to a more remote object pointed out. In 323 the simple ^X^Tre Sevpi (of a re- mote object) is further explained by immediately adding the thing to be looked towards, irpos tt]v lldpv-qda. 92. oIkCSiov : dim. of oiKla (not otKos), hence the long antepenult: oLKL-idiov. Kr. Spr. 41, 10, 2. It is usually assumed that the house of Socrates is meant, as even Ar. would hardly have dared to represent him as having a special building as a school-house ; but where was Xan- thippe, especially when the house burnt in the closing scene ? See In- trod. § 12. Socrates valued all his property, including liis house (Xen. Oec. 2. 3) at five /jlvoi (90 dollars) ; but Boeckh (Pub. Econ. of the Athe- nians, I. p. 1.56 f.) doubts whether it was possible to support a family at Athens with so little property. The Koppa horse cost twelve fivaT, — more than twice the entire posses.sions of Socrates. 94. \|;wxi.?/ nrijument, or disputa- tion. — co-Tiv irvi-ycvs : when quantity by position is desired, movable v is written not only before a .single consonant as in 74, 97, etc., or before a mute and licjuid as here, but in some texts it is used even before the strong combinations of consonants, as Soph. Ant. 671, vU(ri{v) ffTvyd. In the latter case it is difficult to deter- mine which is correct, since in tlie early classical prose the movable v could ha u.sed or omitted Ix'forc eithervowcls or consonants. Towards the p.TrLa. Cf. 115, 432, 1211, 1335. Acscliiii. 3. 03, vik^ irtpov \}/-i)EiAinniAH2. al/Sol, TTOvrjpoL y , otSa. tov<; akoXpvcx^, Tov<; (jt))(pLcoi'Ta<^, tov<; auvTro^yJTov? Xeyet?' cju 6 KaKooaC'iojv %o)KpdTrj<; /cat Xatpe^wt'. 2TPE^l'IAAH2. 7] 7), (TLOiTTa' jxrjoep €177-17? v^ttiov. 105 T) rt, (TLcoTra • urjSe liis son gradually for it. As soon, however, as he utters fj.epifj,yo(f>povTt- (TTal it is all out. 101. p.cpi(j.vo4>povTi,(rTaC : coined by Ar., and hardly translatable. The word conveys the idea of close and painful scrutiny with deep and in- tense meditation. The use of ixipiixva implied here is as old as Empedo- cles, and is found in Xen., Plat., etc. For (ppovricTT-fis, see on 94. — Ka\o( re KCiYaOoC : freq. as a designation of the Athenian aristocracy, to whom be- longed most of the associates of Socrates. Strepsiades hopes that this designation will impress his son fa- vorably. The expression was also much used by the Socratists of men's character. Originally, it seems to have denoted physical (kuKSs) and moral (aya66s) excellence. 102. Phidippidcs's indignation finally bursts forth. — yt: implies an ironical yes. — dXa^o'vas : vaiti pre- tenders, a word often used by Ar. 103. (ox^piuvras : as doctores umbratici. Cf. 120, 199, 504, 1113. See on 186. — dwiroSTJTOvs : we must not judge this habit of Socrates by present usage in America or western Europe. At Sparta the young were required to go barefoot (Xen. Resp. Lac. 2. 3) ; and at Athens shoes were usually laid aside in-doors, and many men, esp. admirers of Spartan rigor and simplicity, wore no shoes at all even in winter. Plat. Symp. 220 b, (Socrates) avvrroSriTOs Sia rod KpvcrraA- \ov (ice) fiaov fTTopevfTo i^ oi aWoi inroS€5e/j.evoi. Xen. Mem. i. 6. 2, (An- tii^hon to Socrates) a.vvir6Sr]T6s re Kal axiTwi^ SiaTe\('is. Cf. Plat. Phaedr. 229 a. As instances, may be men- tioned the orators Lycurgus and Pho- cion, of a later period. 104. Chaerephon, of the deme of Sphettos (156), companion of Soc- rates from youth up (Plat. Apol. 21 a) was assailed by the comedians as much as Socrates himself. He was pale and lean, and hence called hut [Av. 1554), son of nitjht (Frg. 486), etc. Cf. 503 f. During the rule of the Thirty, he was an exile (Plat. Apol. 21a). Socrates speaks of him (ibid.) with affection, and it was Chaereijhon who brought from Del- phi the oracle declaring Socrates the wisest of men. Xen. speaks of him as being quick to grow angry, but easy to appease ; at least, the dialogue given in Mem. ii. 3 implies so much. 105. T| TJ : designed merely to in- terrupt Phidippides. — silir^os: subjv. in prohibition, GMT. 259. As the subjv. was no doubt used for the purpose of mollifying tlie liarshness of a specific prohibition, it is used for the imv. THE CLOUDS. 65 dX-X' et TL KijSei Tcov Trarpcocop d\(f)LT(ov, TovToju yevov fiOL cr^acra/xevo? Tr)u LTnTiKyjv. *EIAinniAH2. ovK av fxa top Alopvcop, el Soir]<; ye /xot ' Tov eAe7e5 iv Tcj) 5tKa(rTripiiTu)v : not patrimonii (I^.. and S.), but ratiier pritfr/irtl liinmit. With Strepsiades, the a\(f>tTa are the cliief concern. Cf. 048. 107. TovTwv : j)art. gen. as prcil. See a(ri.avovs : birds from the river Phasis, pheasants, which were rare at Athens at that time. The pheasant of that part of the world is a brilliantly colored and otherwise more beautiful l)ird than the Ameri- can grouse. — Acu-yopas: father nf the orator Andocides, noted for luxury and dissipation, bj^ wliich be is said to have wasted his property (Eupo- lis, 50). He was on the commission which made the thirty 3'ears' truce with Sparta in n.r. 440. Hi' was twice arraigned in the trial of tlu- fpfinKoiriSat, but was accjuittcd. Ace. to Plat. Com. 102, he was one of those, ot C<^rTi TfpTTvws ovUv ivOv/xov- Hfvoi. — Phidi|)i)ides declari'S that he would not change his mode of living for a certain price ; but this i)rice iin|dii\s a continu.'ition of his modi' of living. Something like " I wouhin't sto]) timoking for ten thousand ila- vanas." Cf. Pint. 924 f. ((piotcd in note on 108). 110. 'i'licri' is not sulllcicnt ground for bciii'ving, as some f may be. By this Strepsiades shows that his conception of the icpeirrwv \6'yos is vague. Cf. Eur. Iph. T. 482, ri TavT oSvpei . . ., 7JTIS e? ttot', 5 yvvai ; Aesch. Ag. 160, Zevs, ({(ttis ttot iarlv. Eur. Tro. 885 f., ocnis ttot ef (ti5, SvaTOTTacrros etSevai, | Zeus. — tov t|T- Tova: Cic. Brut. 8. 30, Gorgias, Protagoras, Prodicus aliique multi temporibus eisdem do- cere SB profitebantur, quem- admodum causa inferior, ita e n i m 1 o q u e b a n t u r, d i c e n d o fieri superior posset. Gell. v. 3. 7, Protagoras pollicebatur se id docere, quanam ver bo- rum industria causa infirmior fieret fortior, quam rem graece dicebat Thv t^ttco x6yov Kpelrro} irot- f7v. Cf. Plat. ApoL 19 a ff. 115. See oil 99. — Xt'-yovra : agrees with Thv rjTTova (\6yov). In the dia- logues of Plat. Socrates well-nigh personifies \6yos. 117 f. a: not assimilated to its postponed antec. — av: repeated after the emphatic ovSe (ei-eii). — ovScvC : in this neg. sent, the compound neg. is necessary, as nvi would hardly be Greek, or certainly would alter the sense. The statement so often made, that two negatives strengthen the nega- tion, is incorrect. This very sent., however, shows one of the methods by which the Greeks could really strengthen a negation. — 118 is re- peated 1250. 119. OVK av iriOoCiATiv : an absolute refusal, / shall not obei/ ; strictly, / should not (under any supposition). " You could not induce me," gives the force. In Eur. Ciicl. 581, the drunken Cyclops says, ovk h.v (pi\-{\ffaiix' • 01 Xa- piTfs Treipaxri fie. Cf. Av, 599, oiiK hv /xeivai/jLi Trap' vfuu. 120. Cf. 103 ; Eccl. 955, ttSBos /xe StaKvaiffas ex*'- THE CLOUDS. 67 2TPEVIAAH2. ovK dpa jxa rrjp ArjjXTjTpa tcjv y ifjccop e8et ovT auTo? ovu o L^vyLoq ovu o cra/x(poyoa9 • *EIAinniAH5. dXA.' ou 776/3 to i//€7at /ot' 6 ^eto? Meya/cXeV/? 125 aviTTirov. dXX' etcret/at, croO 8' ou (jipouTLO). 2TPE^J'IAAH2. dW ouo' €y&) jJi€PTOL TTeoroiv ye AcetcroyLtat, dXX' ev^dp.evo'i toiitlv Oeolq St8d^o/xat avT09, ^aoit^oiv et? to (f)povTLcrTrjpLoi>. TTW? ot*!^ yepcop ojv KdnLXyjcrfJLOjp /cat /3pa8v9 121. ArjfiTiTpa : the Greeks usually swore by a tlivinity that was in sonic way connected witii tlio subject of discourse. — tbJv €fiuJv : part. obj. 122. ^vY^os : for tlie meaninf? of this word and of opa$ : see on 2.3. 123. €S Ko'paKtts : to tlip ravens. To be exposed witliout burial was the worst calamity for a Greek ; hence is KopaKas as a curse, 70 to tht; i/crll. It was so coiMinon that a verb, anopa- Kl(fiv, was formed from it. Here Strcpsiades weaves it into his sent. So Ar. ft{)f), oiiK tJ 6vpaC ^s Ki'ipaKai ; I'ux, 18 f., avTTjv &p' oXaui kt(.\ N^ rhv Al' is Kipands 7? xal (TauToi/ ye trp/is. Cf. 1.3:5, OK), 7K!I, H71. In tiu- oprnin^ f)f the IJirds two men have deserted their race and are trying to jjo to the birds, and one of them sjivs (27 (T.) : oil tfivhv oiv S^t' tlaii('c. <'f'. 1.">.')S. I'"or the forniiT sensr, '•/'. 111. The ordinary rt'fl. use is fonml lOt. 128. PaSCl^cJV : I hi' jires. here nuiy de- note repi 'at <-< I art ion, but the use prob.is tiial mentioned in the note on 7K(),(/.t;. 68 ARISTOPHANES. 130 Xoycui' aKpL^cjv crKti^SaXa/xov? ixaOrjcrofjiaL ; Ir-qTeop. tl ravT e^oiv crrpayyevo^ai,'^ dXX' ov'^i KOTTTCii Trjv dvpav ; ttol, ttclioiov. MA0HTH2. /3aXX' es /co/aa/cas* re? i.crO' 6 /coi/zas r^i^ Ovpav ; 2TPE^IAAH2. et8a)i^o's vto9 %rpe\\sidhrfv. Av. 341, rovTO fiiv Kr)pe7s e^wv {tovto obj. of \7)pf'is). Similar to our passage is Tkesni. 473, ri ravr' ex°"' aai Kiivov alridifxeda ; Not rare in prose (Plat., Luc); generally with verba ineptiendi, nugandi, ludendi. 132. koVtco : Plut. Mor. 516 e f : fxr) K6\\iavra Tr]v Bvpav els oiKiav aWo- Tplav oi) vofjii^erai (is not the custom) ■Kape\deiv • aWa viiu ixev elai Bvpupoi, ird^at 5e ^Jirrpa (knockers) Kpov&ixeva irphs TO?s dvpais aiffdrjcnv irape7xev, 'iva. ft}) rh]v oiKohicfTTOivav eV jxecrcf Kara\d&p 6 aWdrpioi, f) r^v Trapdfpov, ^ /foA.0^0- fifvov olKfTTjv. That also in classical times there was a dvpwp6s, near at hand at least, is evident from the fact that when one knocks he is usually represented as calling out iraT. In the instance before us, a pupil answers the call ; in Ran. 38 Heracles himself appears when Dio- nysus knocks and cries ■n-aiSioi', iral, rifii, irat. In Av. 56 f. Pithetaerus, knocking at a cliff with a stone to stir up the birds, says ira?, waT, as if from habit. To this call the servant of Pluto answers (Ran. 464) at the gate of Hades. C/. 1145. That the Bvpupos was regularly found only in houses of the wealthy is implied in Arist. Oec. I. 6, SoKf? 5' eV rals fifyaAais oIkovo- fxiais xp7j(ri/iOS elvai dvpaipos. The usual word for knocking (pultare) is K6ir- reiv, but Kpoviiv also i> used, while \\io\vaTiov. . . . kAtj- Topes (see on 1218) KriKas : rrnisrrl la viis- rtirri/, — not a imre nu'taphor. Soc- rates, whose mother, Phaenareto, was a midwife, called his method of instruc- tion rixvri fxaitvTiKri. I'lat. I'luiitt. 140 a, iyd> (Ifii vihs fjLaias fj.d\a yfvvaias T« iia\ ^Ko(Tvpu.% 4>ait>ap(Trji, (fal) iiriTif- ifvai T7/J' avr))v rtx^riv. This, as he himself explains it, means that he dt)efl not impart knowledjje to others, hut merely assists at the hirtli of ideas. 138. At the lie^jinninji of tiie w.ir Strepsiades had removed to the city to escape the raids of the Jiacedae- monians (see on 0). Here he s|)eiiks of his country home. — riav dypw : governed by Tii\\ov,far awaij in, like ■ir6ppw, trov, etc. Cf. Xen. Anab. iv. 3. 28, TTpOffCO TOV TTOTafXOV. H. 7o7. 139. Tov5Ti|iP\w|i€'vov : the sequel shows, however, that the investiga- tion, instead of proving an abortion, was carried out with complete suc- cess. It may be that in the first Clouds something else stood before the scientific achievement here nar- rated. One might be tempted to render kvfutrpd (152) mis mcusurimi (namely, " when you thundered at the door") rather than proceeded to measure; but this is rather jirochnled by 148. 140. ov 9c' (its : ncfas, — a viola- tion of divine or sacred law, referring in this instance to the sacred mys- teries of the school of Socrates. "Telling tales out of school " is here a violation of divine law, while ace. to 1202, the sea cannot be made larger by rivers flowing into if, because it would be a violation of liumnn riijlit : oil yap S'lKaiuy. Yet it nuiy be doubted whether SiKaiov here denoti's anything more than " the geiuTal fitness of things," in the mouth of Anii/nins. 141. ovTO / 77 MCT TTws TOVTO or) [xeTpyjcre; MA0HTH2. Se^iwrara. Krjpov SLaTrj^a<;, eira T-17V xjjvXXav Xa/Swi/ 150 iue/Baypev et9 toi/ Krjpov avTrj<; tcj TrdSe- Kara \\iv^4vTo^ Trepiecfivcrau HepcTLKaC. TavTas VTToXucra? dvep^eTpei to ^oiptov. KAP. Kol rlva 84dpaK€ drjra tovt ; STK. ifi^ TOVTOvl. 143. vop.io-ai : the omission of a subj. maltes the sent, rather generic and adds much to its solemnity. — (ivo-T^pia : rf. Plat. Theaet. 1.55 e, S.6pei drj TreptfTKOTrwc, /xtj ris tu>v dfivfjTwv fwaKovri. 145. \|/v\\av: see on 95 and 493. This is a good illustration of the fact that such proleptic aces, are used in connexions where an ordinary obj. could not stand. — aXXoiro : although a special occurrence suggested it, the question jiropounded was a general one: Trdcrovs fiXXerai kt€. — iroSas: acc. of measure. This jest about the leap of a flea seems to have made a con- siderable impression. In Xen. Symp. 6. 8, the Syracusan clown thus ad- dresses Socrates : dXX' etV^ fioi, ir6av/rjTat 5ri 701; G. 112'.'. Tlu! word is gen- xai T17 Tri/yjj XoXoDo'ii' al T/)u76»'e5. erally employed in an uiifavorablo 159. Tlii.s verse sugge.sts Eur. Jl/cd. wnsc, 1)iit here it i.s uttered in a toiK; 074, tL Sijra 4>o7/3os flwi ctol iraiSiou of adiniratinn. f/. 230, :W0,359; yly. w4pt; 318. 162. €v9v: straight for (toward.s). 154. t( 8^t' av : .fC. \^7ots. See on Cf.Kv KaTa(pvyri is to^tovs, iiir' ovdevbi ddiKi- izai. Xen. Anab. ii. 5. 7, rbv deCbv Tr6\ep.ov . . . dirb ttoLov av rdxovs (pevyuiv Tis dTro4>&yoi. The simple verb (in the pres. partic. usually) in such sents. denotes effort, while the compound (in the aor.) denotes result. 168. oo-Tis : such a one as, any one who, here applied to a definite person. See on 42. Obs. the serio-comic repe- tition of c/iTTi's in this passage. 169. -yvwiiTiv: dir. obj. retained in ace. with pass. voice. H. 724a; G,1239. 170. See on 10 concerning the time of year. — do-KaXaPuTov : called also yaXiLOTTjs (174), Lat. stelio (akin to Stella), a small lizard, having star- like spots on its back. It was much sought after, because its skin was re- garded as a protection again.st epi- lepsy. Pliny refers to this virtue of its skin, but states that when it sheds the .skin it devours it lest men should derive benefit from it, and adds (N.H. XXX. 10. 27), quoniam nullum animal f raudulentius invidere homini tradunt; inde stelio- nem nomen aiunt in maledic- t u m t r a n s 1 a t u m . c u b i 1 e e i u s est in loricis ostiorura fenes- trarumque aut cameris sepul- chrisve. 171 f. oSovs: paths. — ■ir€pi()>opds : revolutions (apparent). Plat. Legg. 898 c, T7]i> ovpavov irepKpopdv. Cic. Tim. 9, ut terram lunae cursus t THE CLOUDS. to /cat ra? irepK^iopa.^, ^t avo) Ke^T^i^oro? 0,770 rrj? 6po(f)rj<; vvKTojp yaXecoTr]'; Kare^ecrev. 2TPE^IAAH2. rj(Tdy]v yakeoxTrj Kara^ecrat'Tt ^(oKpdrov?. MA0HTH2. 175 e^^e? 8e y' i^/xtt' SetTT^'Ot' ov/c 7)1^ ecTTrepaq. STPE^FIAAHS. elev • ri out' Trpo<; raX^tr' eVaXa/^n^craro ; MA0HTH2. /caro. 71^9 Tpa.Tritpr)'^ /caravracra? XeTTTrjv Te(f)pav, Kdfxxjja<; o^eXicTKOu, elra hia^-qTrjv \a^oiv proxime ambiret eique supra terram proxima solis circum- vectio {irepKpopd) esset. 174. tjctOtjv: aor. of the immediate past, soiiietiines hardly to be distin- guished from a pres. Cf. 1240 ; Av. 570. H. 842; GMT. 60. In tiie second pers., Nuh. 185, 820. 176. clcv: like our "'Very well." E. M., ffvyKardOeiTis fxiv twv dpriixivujv, (Tvi'a(pr] o( TTpds TO, p.i\\ovTa. — irpos TaX.tTa : to procure bread, or perhaps in a less .specific sen.se, as in tlie ex- pression ov5kv irp6s Aibvvaov, vnih ref- erence to. hcorhi'i ii/ion, etc. Cf. (548, 1188. — 4iraXap.T|o-aTo: this verb is u.sedof cunniufi con ti'ivances or plans, such iis were ascrilu'd to I'alaniedcs. I'flX, 5(4, irlTOfiai, rbXur^pa viov TraXa- p.r}(T6.iuvo%. Kui)olis, y03, \\a.\a 1X7)5 1- Kuv 7« TouTo Tov^tijpTjua. Here there is also reference to the nuinipulatioti employed in stcaiin^'. The word is derived from vaMfirj, pal ma, and Ua\an^5r)i is another ilerivativc. 177 ff. 'I"liisi)a.ssaKehasneverbeen mitisfactorily exi)lained. 0vp.dTtov is a conjecture of G. Hermann for 0oi- ndriov. Some think the passage was not intended to give any clear mean- ing. With our reading the sense, or rather the nonsense, would be about as follows : Socrates, being at a pa- laestra (as he frequently wa.s), where the u.sual sacrifice to Hermes is about to be offered (Plat. Lys. 20(5 d e), pre- tends that he is going to demonstrate a geometrical projiosition, scatters ashes on a table so as to tlraw the fig- ure, bends a spit and u.ses it as a pair of dividers (5ia(irirrjv), and, while the attention of those jjre.sent is lixed upon the demonstration, filches a piece of the offering. The ])(iint, if tiiere is any, would be to illu.strate the Socratic method of utilizing science. The above use of ashes or sand is familiar from the story of Archimedes. Cf. al.so Vitr. (5 praef., Aristii)])us naufragio eiectns ad Khodiensium litusanimad- vcrtit geometrica schemata descripta. There may be a lacuna between 178 and 17!t. 74 ARISTOPHANES. €K Trj<; Tra\aL(TTpa<; dv^ia/riov v(^eiXeTo. STPE^PIAAHS. 180 Tt ^TjT eKelvov rov SaXrjv dav^xdt^oixev ; avoiy , avoiy ai'vcra<; to (ppovTKJTTjpLov /cat hei^ov (o<; rd^idTa fxoi tov XojKpdrriv. fjLa0r]TL(i) yap • dXX' dvoiye rr^v dvpav. — (1) \{paKkei^, TavTi iroSaTrd rd Orjpia; MA0HTH5. 185 Tt i0avixacra<; ; rw crot ookovctlv et/ceVat ,• 2TPE^IAAH2. Tot? eV IIvXov \r](f)6elcn, rots Aa/c&ji't/cot?. arap rt ttot e? tt^i^ yr^t* ^Xeirovaiv ovtou; 179. Eupolis makes a similar Ach. 807. Its tone is too familiar for cliarge in 310, Sefd/iews 5^ ^icKpdTijs tragedy. T7)v ewiSeL^iv (q.8o)v) 2,Tri5?- 2TPE^l'IAAH2. ySoX^ot"? apa i,rjTovcrL. fXTj vvv tovto y ert ^povTil^ere- 190 iyoj yap oI8', tV etcrt fxeydXoL /cat /caXot. Ti yap otSe Spwcrti/ ot cr(f)6Sp' iyKeKV(f)6T€ ilmilit. a mere dram (din per nona. — PoXpovs: in the judf^mentof Strepsiades, the only thing's worth wckhui xnidir the ijrDiind are bulbi, bulbous root.s which prew wild, and were highly prized povT£i«T€: ol)s. tiie frc<|. re- currence of the ])hilosoi>hical words formed on tlu; stem ippotn-tS-, such as tf)pOVTI.pOl>Tlp6vTi6T€s: '/• Kpiciates, 8. 21, where the pupils of Plat. Trdcrcs avav5(h t6t' Iwiar-qaav Kal KiLnJ/avTet \pbvov ovK d\lyov 5tf(f>p6vTi.t^oi'. 192. ouToi ii : in antithesis to ovroi in IKH, the sjieaker, as far as the grannnatical const, is concerned, disre^ardinfj the (jiu-stion contained in KM, ;dthouj;h Im- miswcrs it as if by accident. — 4p€Po8i4>w(riv : connc word, ridiculing; liie dee]) specula- tion whicii )M'netrates even bi'iieath Tartarus, where there is — nothinji. 76 ARISTOPHANES. 195 aAA eLCTLU , Lva jxrj Keivo^ vjxlv CTriruv'n. 2TPE^IAAH2. fxyjiro} ye, ixiJttco y- dW iirLfxeii'dpTcou, Iva avToicri KOLvcocro) tl 7rpayjjLdTLOi> ifjLOP. MA0HTH2. aXX ov^ olov T avrolcTL Trpog tov depa ego) oiarpi^eiv ttoXvv dyav iarlu ^(pouou. 2TPEyiAAH2. 200 TTyoo? T(oi/ Oeoiv, Tl yap raS' ecrrtV ; etTre yaot. MA0HTH2. aa-Tpovopua fxeu avriqi 2TPE^IAAH2. TOVTL oe Tl ; MA0HTH2. yeojfjLeTpia. 195. €'i'v kKovaai . . . xp^f'M"'') '** ""' t" the point. — The word means mcas- itre, laij off, and hence dinide out. Strepsiades takes it in the last sense. Conquered territory, f-sp. after IVri- cles's time, was divided by lot {x^fipos, hence K\vpouxia) anions the poorer clasHes, after a tenth had l)e('n set apart for the j^ods. Cf. Tliuc. iii. 50. The mid. i.va/xfrp('t'22, oCkovv fi iiofn h.va)j.tTpi)aaaOai to5* ; Kur. El. 52, wnmjpols KavAaiv kvafit- rpovntfiit I rit (Tuxppov. — TroT«pa : lliix and its equiv. irorfpov are not vir^- rare in single ({uestions in the comedians and Plat. Cf. Han. 01); Av. KM. Wr. 204 f. Strepsiades, taking a^/a/ie- rpdaOai in the sense of divide out, dis- tribute, finds such a treatment of idl the laud a good idea — for the ])eoj)le. For other communistic views, cf. Kiel, (y.il, SfinoTiKr] 7 f] yycofxr] Kai KUTaxv^V I ■'■'>"' (Tt/j.voTfpwv. Eubulus, 72, 6 irpcSroj (vpliiv TaW&rpia ifiirvtli avT]p I SrjfjiOTtKhs ^v tij, ois toiKf, tous TpUTTOVS. 206. ori/i| evenopeveTO Kal 6 Ki\i^ ihrfareve Kal 6 AaKcov ifj-acmyovTO Kal u 'A&tj- va7os eS iKti^eT o. 209. ws : an elliptical mode of ex- pressing an assurance, somewhat anal- ogous to the elliptical use of yap: (you maij rest assured that such is the case ) as, etc. Not very common, though several examples occur in the drama- tists. Some make iis declarative • {ijou may rest assured) that, etc. 210. Strepsiades, still incredulous, inquires : " And where then are the Cicynnians, my fellow-demesmen? " — ov(i,ot' : the 1 of 01 disappears, and crasis takes place, though there is no evidence that the intermediate form was ever used. 212. irapaTe'raTai : h'es stretched out alongside (Attica) to a great length; hence the earlier name Macris. Strep- siades, however, takes irapaTeivu in the sense, stretch at one's feet, subdue. 213. Thuc. i. 114, Kal 'Aer]va7oi es Evfioiav Sia$dfTes Tl e piK\e ovs (TTpa- THE CLOUDS. 79 MA0HTH2. oTTov (TTiv : avTrji. 2TPE4'IAAH2. 215 w9 eyyug -qixcov • tovto irduv (fypovri^eTe, TavT-qv d(f) rjfxcop dirayayeLi' TToppco ttoXw, MA0HTH2. aAA ov-^ OLOU Te 1/7] At . 2TPE^l'IAAH5. olfxai^ecrff' dpa. se dixit) of the rythago- 80 ARISTOPHANES. STPE^IAAHS. 220 W^ ovTO<;, avajSoTjcrov avTov /xot /xeya. MA0HTH2. avros ^xev ovv crv KoXecrov ov yap /Aot cr^oXr), 2TPE^IAAH2. 2nKPATH2. tC fie /caX-et?, o) (f)r)ixepe; 2TPEyiAAH2. TrpoJTOv jxev 6 tl Spa?, avTi^oXo), Karenre fioi. 2nKPATH2. 225 aepo/SaTco Kol 7repL(f>pov(o top rfkiov. 2TPEyiAAH2. eneLT airo rappov tov tovto, (tiTfp, oAA' 6 A070S OX7J '>, !">, 11. 229. cl \Ly\ Kp(|iaa-as : nJHi huh- pcnHH meiii ta t i one , in full, «i /x^ i^tvpov Kptixiaa% (InMtruniental). Cf. I)cm. Timorr. 40, fi i/ofins ovk ia trtpl riiv &Tifxuf Kt-ydv, iiiv fx)) T^i 6.hfla% lo6tl(Tr]t. TIuk;. vii. 38. 1, ovitrtpm ivvd/xfyoi Ii^i6y ri \6you irapahaffuv, ti fXTf vavv jiiiav oi Kopivdtoi KaTaSvaavTes. Aesch. Aff. 1139, ouSeV ttot, tl /xy ^vvBavovfifvriv (sc. ifif Sfvpo t^yayfs). 230. o|i.oiov dtpa: its kindred atr. Cf. Plut. Mor. 898 d, ol iv 'hva^ayipov (ttjc ^vxt)v) dfpofi^r) eAe-yoc. Hera- clitus also regarded the soul as a sort of avadvfiiains (exhalation or evapora- tion), and thought its end was to be- come drier and more like fire. Diog- enes of Apollonia considered the soul to be air literally. Cf Arist. Dfi An. i. 2. I.'). 232. ov -ydp dX\d: for (no 'V I'.s) not (possihie to romprrliend) fjnTtwpa irpay- tiara, hut, etc. Cf 331; Ran. 58, 192, 498; Eq. 1205. II. 1060, 4 f. 233. T11V lK|id8a: "aquani calore resolutam in vaporem suhti- lissimuni et a terra vel aqua as (re n den tern ita vocat Aris- t o p h a n e 8 : tV Ixfua^a ttjs (ppouriSo!, i.e. T^v ippovTiSa Sicnrtp iKfidSa avafial- vovtrav." .Schneider. Diogenes of Ajtollonia says, ace. to Sen. Q. .V. iv. 2.29, ut in lueerna oleum 11 1 o fluit ubi cxuritur, sic a(|ua illo in cum bit (| u o vis caloriH et terra*' aeHtuantis arceHRit. Cf'. 'riH'(ij>lir. C. /'. iii. 10. 1 (prob. following the name Uiogcnes), A drip iyKarafiiyi'vfiti'os {dvdyKTf ykp iyxara- 82 ARISTOrHANES. 7ra(r;(€t Bk TavTO TOVTo /cat ra Ka STPE^IAAHS. iphafxa. 235 TL (f)y<; ; Tj cf)poi'Tl^tis fef oiaai (ai (ppfves) Kal elxo", koI elAKOu fiaWov iKixdSa ttoAAtji/. And just before, Srav kXKvcroocnv (al (ppevts) vyporrjra 6epp.7)v Ka\ irepLTTcofiaTiKTiv, fvdvs iwi- StjAois TapaTT€i rijv Sidvoiav ical r^v atff6r)(TLv. It is a pity that Ar. did not know that oi K6peis yiyvovrai 4k rrjs 'iK/^dSos tyis airh tuv ^uxov avvi- (TTa/xeuris eKr6s, as stated in Arist. An. Hist. V. 31. 1. 234. The poet ridicules Socrates's habit of drawing his illustrations from the affairs of common life. Cf. 385. — irtwrxei Kri. : lit. this same thing the cresses also experience, i.e. they take up moisture. For this use of TrauxfJ', cf. 662, 798, 816. Why Socrates selects the cress appears, ace. to Kock, from FVm. N. H. xx. 13. 50, nastur- tium animum exacuit; xix. 8. 44, nastiirtium nomen accepit a narium tormento; et inde vigoris significatio proverbio id vocabulum usurpavit, ve- luti torporem excitantis. Hence $\€Trfiv KapSa/xa, Vesp. 455. The fact, however, that the cress was well known to all as an aquatic plant with much watery juice, would perhaps sufficient- ly account for its being selected for the illustration. 235. t£ 4>t|'s : often used in express- ing astonishment, accompanied either by wonder, as here, or by indignation, as in 1443. — Strepsiades catches the leading words, but misses their relation to each other. — After 239, Socrates, at the request of his new pupil, descends to the earth. 241. a-yofxai, 4>€po|xai, : c/l Eur. Tro. 1310, dyoixfda, (pepd/neda. This is a fig- urative use of the military term, ^761^ Kal (pepiLv, originally meaning drive and carry, i.e. plunder. Compare agere et ferre. — €V€Xvpa$o|j.ai : pass., TO xP^MOTa being the ace. of the thing, as with dcpriped-q, 169. Obs. the repetition of -ofxai here, and of -wv in the preceding verse. See on 6. THE CLUUDS. 83 SriKPATHS. -X 2TPE4'IAAH2. v6(TO<; fj. iTreTpLxjjev LTTTrtKij, SeLvrj (f)ayeli'. dXXd fxe SiSa^op tov erepov toIu aoiv \6yoLv, 245 TOV fxiqhev aTTohihovra. fXLcrOou 8', ovtiv dv TTpaTTTj fx, ofxoviJLaL (TOi KaTadijcreu' Tov i \ » /) '- arr ecTTiv opuo)<; ; 242. Y<*'op.«vos : for the aor. partic. denoting coincident action, see GMT. 144. 243. 8«tVTi <{>a-yciv : iiii allusion, perhaps, to the disease oi woA- Atjs Tpo. Cf. Kur. Oed. Vr^. U, o(jt -ydp ofivurt : these words cannot be genuine, lor op.vvvai Tiui means swear to one, never su-eur bji a thiiuj. Various unsatisfac- tory conjectures liave been offered. 249. Cf. Toll. i.\. 78, ^v^av-rioiv mS-ijpifj voixii6vroiv (usinij as moncij) ^v oiirw KaKnvfifvoi fftSdpfot v6fii(Tfid ri AfTrrJi'. I'lat. ("om. !•!, x"-^^'"'^^ ^^ olxTjaatfifv iv Bu^oi'Ttoij, I Sirow (riSaptoitri to?s vonl(iriaii cnloiiy ; lience the Dor. form niidptoK. 251. 6p9 ; SnKPATHS. 260 \iyeiv yevqaeL rpt/x/xa, KporaXov, TraLiraXyj, aAA e^ arpefxei. 2TPE^IAAH2. ju,a rov At', ov ^evcrei ye fxe' /caraTrarro/xei^o? yap iranrakiq yep-qcrojjLaL. SnKPATHS €V(f)r)fxeLv )(pr) rov TrpecrfSvTrju Koi T199 ^^X^^ inaKoveiu. yaXTJv Kpta KKeipaffav Tr)pov(Tiv. Analo- gous examples are not rare. — 'AOo- (lavra: Athumns, whose story Soph, treated in two tragedies, almost lost his life through the agency of the goddess Nephelc. By her he had two children, I'hri.xus and Ilelle; but he subsequently pnjved faithless to her, and his children would have fallen victims to the hatred of his new bride, Ino, had they not saved themselves by flight. In retribution, Athamas was to be sacrificed to Zeus. When he was already standing liefore the altar, Her- acles saved him by announcing that I'hrixus had safely reached Colchis. HcUe was drowned in the IIelles])ont. 258. owK, dXXd : Kock reads dvk dwd here and :i04, 482, -408, 808; ])Ut the neg. seems to be sufficiently inde- penilent to receive the accent. 259. ij^is : lialf-emphatic, express- ing .Kelf-i?i1j)ortance, ire jiliihisdjihirii. 260. X«-y€tv : an inf. flepending in this way on a subst. is not incorrect, as some assert, but is quite consistent with comic usage. Cf. Aristopho, 3.0, VTrofifi/av irKTtyas &kij.wv {f'tpLi), rolii KaKovs itapav Kairvos. Antiph. 194. 4, roiovTOcl ris fl/J-i, TvtnfaBai fxvSpos, \ Tvmeiv K(paw6s, fKTvcpKovv riv' darpa- irri, I 0. — KporoXov : rattle-hoT. Cf.AAS; Eur. C//,-/. 104, o/5' &v^pa KpiraKov. — TraiTroiXii : mnih hence, fine us meal, n subtle talher. Cf. Av. 430. Aeschines (2. 40) calls Dcmos- tliclics ranraXrifjLa. 261. The old man tries to evade the meal which Socrates is about to throw on him (this being part of the ceremonies of initiation); hence ^x* iTpffxfl, hold still. 262. irai-iraXTi : Ml. here, but TraiircfATj ynfl)irT]^,«tv : favere lingua, i.e. he silt til. Tlirsm. .'!(>, ftiiprtfioi iras firrai \ahi miifia IT vy K \ 1 1 (TU! . Vaw. l)i/i. A. 86 ARISTOPHANES a> decnror cLva^, djJieTprjT *A.T]p, 69 e^et? rrjv yrju jxe- Tecjpov, 265 \a/x7rpo9 r AWrjp, crefivaC re ^eat Ne<^eXat ^povTiqcri- KepavpoL, apOrjre, (jidvrjT, o) oecnroivai, rw (fypovTiCTT'^ fxeTeajpoL. 2TPE^IAAH2. fx-qno), jxTJiro) ye, rrplv dv tovtI ttt v^iw/xat, ^jltj Kara- ^pexO 1564, (vcpT)fxiav avf7ire Kol (Tiyr]v arparcf. — ciraKOvciv : " diraKoveiu twos d i c i t U r is qui diligenter et attente aliquid et lubenter audit, et sic dei qui mortaliuni preci- bus praebent aurem dicuntur rwu evxoi>f ivaKovuv. contra, inra- Kovfiv rivi is dicitur qui ad vocantis vocem respondet ob- temperatque, ut ianitor dicitur T6? KO\\iavr I Trjf dvpav vttuk ov- eiv. hinc fit ut saepissime KaKf7v et viraKoveiv sibi inter se respondeant." Cobet. Cf. Eq. 1080 ; Av. 205. 264 f. "The thinking men of those times were turning more and more from polytheism to monotheism, which they conceived sometimes as mate- rial, sometimes as ideal, pantheism. The transition was furnished by the Orphic Pythagoreans, who combined the related divinities (usually three) into one; ashere, Air , Aether , Clouds." Petersen. Among the poets, Eur. esp. opened the way for this monotheistic tendency, by designating Aether as the chief god, and identifying it with Zeus. Cf. Frg. Incert. 1, opas tuv xi)^ovr6vh' aneipov alBepa | Kal 77);/ Tre'pi^ eX'"'^' vypali iv ayKakais • | 'Tuvtov v6fiLt^f Zyjya, tJj/5' riyov 0(6v. Frg. 869, aW' alOyjp r'lKTfi (re, Kopa, 7,evs hs avdpwTTOis 6voij.d(fTai. See on Ran. 100. — The dogma that^4/r was a divinity is ascribed by Cicero (iV. D. i. 12. 29) and Augustine {Civ. Dei, 8. 2) to Diogenes of Apollonia ; and al- though he may not have maintained this explicitly, still it may be inferred from his words (Erg. 6), koi ixoi BoK(fi rb TT)v voTjaiv fx^" ^^vai 6 arip Kre. Similar views are expressed by Demo- critus and others. — (xcrcaipov : Plut. Mor. 896 e, 'Ai/a^tfiei/ris (t^j/ yiju (priat) Sia rh irKaros eiroxe^crdai aepi. The notion that the earth is suspended in and supported by the air was wide- spread among Greek philosophers. Ovid has it a step nearer the truth (Met. ). 12f.), in acre tellus ponderlbus librata suis. The divine nature of the clouds is our poet's own invention. — o|X€'tpt)t 'Atfp, Xaiiirpo's r AlOifp : examples of the voc. connected with a following nom., esp. by t€, are not rare. Cf 595 fe. 266. pos atl^fi ^adea | x^'*"' (vSatfjLOuiav 6fo7s. — Nvy4>ais : "in gratium et hono- rem Nymph arum." G. Hermann. These are the Ilesperides themselves, who are always conceived of as Nymphs, who sweetly sing. Cf. Hes. Th. 518, 'E(Tirfpt5a)»' \iyv(p(i>v(iiv. Eur. Hipp. 743 (see above), "Eairfpi^uv tuv ainhH^u. Id. //. F. ;]!)4 f. 372. irpoxoals : ofti'U used of the moutli of a river, as in Horn.//, xvii. 203; of that of the Nile in Aeseh. Snppi. l()2.j. Hut the fact that the prep, (iiti 270, iv 271) is wanting, and ihaToiv is without ei)ith., creates a susjiicion that the word is corrupt. Moreover, the proximity of irpoxoal^ and irpf^x""''' seems strange. Tlir former is jiroh. a gloss on the lat- ter (as late writers use irpiixo-l] for Trpox""?), having replaced .some word, such as Tpoipifiwi/ or irorifioif. — v8aTuv : flepends on ipvurOf (part. obj). (J. 105(7 : II. 73(1. 273. .lust as Soi)h. could not have visited the Xiobe-rrag of Ripyhis when he wrote {Ant. 830), "rain and 88 ARISTOPHANES. vrraKovcraTe oe^djxi evat dvoriav Kai rol^ lepoiai )(ap€LcraL. X0P02. 275 aevaoL Ne^eXat, (STpo4>ii.) dpOcofxev (pavepal Spoaepdp (fivcTLi' €vdyr)Tou Trarpo? an *D.Keapov fiapva)(eoav€pal KTe. : i.e. fKtpaivovaat Spocrepaf (pvcriv. See Kr. Spr. 46, 4, 6. — €vd*yriTov : prob. equiv. to evdyrj, bright. 277. Papvaxe'os: Dor. vocalization in clioric ode. Cf. 282, 289, 300, etc. 280. 8€v8poKO|iovs : the trees are to mountain-tops what the leaves are to trees ; as Av. 215, (pvWoKo/jLov fi'iAaKos. 281. TTjX€aveis o-KOiridsic/'.Theogn 550, ii.yyi\os dnb rrjXavyfos opw|X€9a : cf. 289. In poetry the mid. occasionally takes the place of the act., where no particular reason is apparent to us. This is esp. common with dpav and its compounds from Hom. down. 282. Neither the reading given in the text nor that ado^^ted by others, Kap-Kovs t' dpSofxeuai/ 6', is satisfactory. The latter makes too prominent the fruits, wliicli could not be so conspic- uous as hills, valleys, rivers, etc. ; and THE CLOUDS. 89 /cat noTafjicou t^aOicov KeKahrjjxaTa /cat TTOVTOv Kekaoovra [Bapvl^pojxov' '" 286 ojxfxa yap aWepoixeda 290 TiqXecTKOTTCo o/x/xart yatav. SnKPATHS. oj [xeya crejJLPal Ne(^eXat, <^av€pQ)<; rjKovcraTe fxov Kok^aavro^. the former exhibits tlie only known example of &p^(iv in the viid. voice, with the act. sense of water; and, moreover, the earth does not water, hut is watered. Hence Kock considers aphofievav pass. Bergk writes Kap-novs (gen. of KapTrd), one of the two Florae, Thallo and Carpo, wiio were wor- shipped at Athens), and thinks that the Clouds are here represented as looking from the summit of the celes- tial mountain, not ui)on the man-in- habited earth, but upon " tlie splendor of virgin nature in the unseen realm of the gods." There tliey behold the sacred, well-watered garden of the gods at their feet. Soph., Ton, Frg. 2'.t8, calls it A(os Krtirni. This exiiliiiia- tion of Bergk 'h is not in all respects satisfactory, Init is favored by the last clause of tin- stro])lie, oA.Aa . . . yaiav, where 8ometlii?ig new is pro- posed, unless, indii'd, this sent, merely repeats the exhortation 6.p0iifj.fv 'Iva iiopti> fie 0a, adtling iwtxTfiffdfi.ti'at vi'^os xinBptov. — I'ut tlic objcctioiiM (if Kock to till' reading of the text, and also to 0' after dpio^ivav, are not in- Buperablf ; for, in the first jihicc, the earth may be (•(tnccivcd as watering (for, in a Hense, it does water |)lantH), and dp^ofievav might be a single in- stance of the mid. in act. sense, or the interpretation, "having its fruits watered" may be correct; and, in the second place (with 6'), green fields of wheat, which Kapnoi may include, are very conspicuous objects when viewed from mountain-tops. 285. ojifia al9tpos : the sun. C/. Eur. Ijili. y. 194, lephv tjfifi au-yus {((TTpfxpeu) S.K10S. Acsch. Erg. 158, oiffTf pwirhv ufifia ArjTcpas niprfs (the moon). — ■yotp: "let us arise from ocean to mountain-tops, for the sim is shining." The sun is considered as causing the clouds to ascend, no ac- count being here taken of the sum- mons of Socrates. 289. oBavdras : more conunonly hOavarov, lliou^ji a few exanijiles , aOavd- rav (,a /cat ftpourrj<; fjLVKrjcrajJieurjS 6eo- aeTTTOv ; STPE^IAAHS. /cat (Te^ojxai y , o) TToXvTLfx,r]TOL, /cat /3ovXojU,at avra- TTOTrapoelu TTyoo? ra? fipoPTd<; • ouro)? avrag rerpe/x a tvoj /cat Tretjio- 295 /cet ^e/xt? ia-Tiv, vvvi y yjSr), Kel [xr) Oefjn'^ icrTL, ^ea-eto}. SnKPATHS. ov fjiT) (TK(i>x}jeL /XT^Se TTOtT^cret? anep ol TpvyoSaCfjioueq OVTOL, ,^ aXX ev(f)ijiJL€L' fieya yap tl Oewv /ctvetrat (TfJLrjvo<; dotSrJ?. X0P02. TTapOeUOt 6lX^pO(f)6poi, ("AvTwrTpo<|)Ti.) 300 eXOcofxeu Xiirapav ydova. ITaXXaSo?, evapSpou you 293. KttV . . . -ye : often used in an App. II. Cf. 367, and see on 50-5. affirmative answer or assent to a — rpv-yoSaCiJiovcs ■' «.c. the comic poets statement, when something is added (with play on KaKo^aifiovis). At the to the affirmation. Cf. 355, 1068, 1235. early comic performances the actors 76 without /coi freq. has an analogous disguised themselves by smearing use, often with sarcasm. See on 102. their faces with lees ; hence Tpvycf>Sia Cf. 734, 893, 1112, et passim. as a synonym of Kw/j-qiSia. 295. «[. ..K€t: usually ei'Tf (or ei) ... 297. £v4>t{)1€i: obs. that this imv. fire. — Oefiis : see on 140. This was a is in continuation of ov jut? with the case which even the divine ordinances f ut. The fut. might have been used of the thinking-shop could not control. here, and in such cases the neg. would 296. ov [ATI : with the second pers. still be ^rj. — o-jatjvos 00181)8 : cf. a-fxrj- of the fut. oi) fiii expresses a prohibi- vos ao ral \irrapa\ Kal independent neg. referring to what loffTf(pai/oi Kalaoi5inoi,\'E\\dSos ipftcr/uia, goes Vjefore. Prohibitive sents. of this KAeii/al ^Adclyat, Sat/u-opiov TrroKifBpov. sort sometimes have also the subjv., Pind. is said to have been fined by while ol) /x-fj declarative sents., which his native city, Thebes, for this praise generally take the subjv., sometimes of Athens; but, ace. to Isocr. 15. 166, have the fut. indie. OMT. 294 ff. and the Athenians rewarded him with THE CLOUDS. K.eKpo7ro<; oxjjofxefaL TToXvrjpaTOv • ov cre/Sa? apprjioiv lepwv, lvol, fxvcrToS6Ko<; So/xo? eV reXerai? aytat? dvaSet/ci^vrat, 305 ovpavLOL^ re ^eot? ScjprjixaTa, vaoi 0* v\ljepe(f)€L<; /cat ayctX/xara, /cat TT/DocroSot p.aKapu)v lepcoTarat ev(TTecf)ai>oi re ^eojt' Ovcriai Bakiai re 310 Trai^ToSaTrat? e^ ojpat?, •)^/)t t' inep-^opei'co Bpop-ia xa-piv9fx(f) Kal iiraiivKTav Kat wpxvf^o.irro, Siairtp iv rais ■Kpos tous dfuvs Trpo(TuSois. On tlie sidindor of the Att. festivals, see Isocr. 4. 45. 310. Every month liad its festi- vals. The most attractive one, the Dionysia, canu' al tiic opening of .'>I)ring, in tiic iiiontii I'.iaphcliolion (ahout till' time of the c(|iiiiio.\). 311. Bpop.Ca x.dpis : '•'• <"' ^lovvaia- «i)i aywi'fs. .\n orach' (Dcin. .\/lil. >>2) commandcil tlic .\lhcnians, ^t/ui/f/fTOai Bixx"'" tat tvpvxopoui Kar' i.yviail lard- vai u/fiat ISpiifjitif) x"("'' SmM'?" ''rcivTai. 312. j^opuiv : cv( lie, (riigic. comic. — lptQLi> tp*9wfi.a. '.W'A. PapuPpojiOS Ihi oi'/AJv, Vliri- %^ Jit ARISTOPHANES. STPE^IAAHS. 7rpoSfK((>f. A I. vr) Aia Kal av '/e I vyiaivi. 315. |ioJv : tliis particle freq. adds to a question a second one, which doubtingly suggests an answer to the first. It implies that the speaker is forced by circumstances to suspect or Itelieve the affirmative of his second question, although he would not have expected it. Cf. Eq. 786; Ach. .329, 418; Vesp. 21^; Pax, 746; Lys. 1217; Eccl. 348, 976. And, in general, when the question is one of astonishment or surprise, the interr. particles freq. imply, by a sort of transparent irony, an opinion the very opposite of that implied in ordinary questions. Of course, the actual answer may not be what is expected. Thus, Av. 108 f.. En. iroSaTTw rb yivos 5'; ET. oBev al Tptripeis al KaAai. | EII. /nuv r/KiaaTa.; And being answered in the neg., he shows surprise. Similarly, Av. 96 ff.; Eur. Hec. 676, etc. Analogously oii, in questions of the sort described, im- plies a neg., not an affirmative, opin- ion, as Av. 1213 f., IlE. (Ts rh Kfyofxtvov iv tois (jjrrjataiv dvrlppriaiv koX itapaKpovaiv ovrw (paaiv. Luc, Dem. 32, praises Deinostlienes for tJ» KpovariKiv, impressiveness. — KaTciXii\l/iv : perhaps the art ofholdhxj sfitllltuund, jiower of entrunciufj. Au- thorities differ widely. Cf.Kq. 137!) f., KOX yvillft.OT\ntlK\)% Kol ffOC^TJS Kol KpOV- (T T IK 6 i , \ K ar aKT)TTr IK o s t' aptrrra Tot) dopuQrjTiKov. 319. rair apa : see on 105. II. 710 c ; (j. 10(jO. ■ir«'tr6T»]Tai : is on t/ir vinij, i.e. isin a Jliitter. Cf.Av.WAh. Soi>li. Aj. 093, iippi^' ipwTi, ntpixapTjt 5' avf- ■wrd^iav. — The siicccc(liii(; versi-s show- that Strepsiades lias in triitii felt the effect!) of Kpoiiais and KaniATjvIxt, or jtoinc othiT cnlniiicinj; jxiwcr. 320. Ka-TTVoii: d, l.ul 3.J(> d. The medinh followeil by A, /i, v, rc(^uhirly make position; tin- otiier ('onil)iiia- tions of a niiite with a iii|nid uithiii the Kume word make position in Ar. only in iiielic ]iai*r Ar. 210, fSpas; in the arsis (Oeats), only Ar. 212iroA.u5o»fpfi', 591 Ki;f\cD:'( ?). In iambic trimeters this lengthening is limited to Spaxj^r] except (!) in Ka- TTcioi/, I'esp. 151. Other instances of lengthening when the position is weak are found only in quotations or par- odies. C/: 335, 401, 1408, etc. Kairv6s is often used proverbially of some- tliing unreal (similarly (TKid). Plat. li>-j>. ix. 581 d, 6 (piKoTifxos riji' otto tw;/ Xpri^artDV fjSov^v TtyeTrai KaTrvhv koX tffTiKiji)S fit fiaxv^ itWr]\wf rovs \6yovs rois Asi se compungunt suis acu- in i n i bus. 322. uxTTc . . . /iriOv^w: ihfidcnial, nut ni(i>.>.;iry, rf-iill (I1. 32:i. riapvT^Ba ; clouds are said of tc-n to ri'ht upon Tarncs and Ilymcttus at the present day, esp. in the morn- ing There nniy, of course, Inive been no ('IouiIn on I'arm-s at the time of the performance of the pliiy, Imt it made no difference, as the mnuutain 94 AKISTOPHANES. STPE^l'IAAHS. SnKPATHS. )((opov(T avTat ttolvv ttoWoI 325 oia Tcop Ko(Xo)v Kol Twv hacricDV, avrai TrXa-yiat. ^'=— ^w ^'C:.^:C. 1 0)9 ov Kadopo). STPE^IAAHS. Tt TO '^pr]fxa ; 2nKPATH2. TTapa Ty)v elcrohov. STPE^IAAHS. Tjhiq vvvX /x6Xl<; ovtcde\e7v, rr/v Xi)fjLi)v Tov Tlftpatfciis. 328. <3 iroXuTCfiTiToi : cf. 269. This is a mere exclam., addressed to the Clouds only in form. THE CLOUDS. 95 STPEM'IAAHS. 330 fxa Ai", aW o^i^-qv /cat Spocrou avTaq rjyovfJLrjv /cat KaiTvov eivai. SnKPATHS. ov yap fxa At", dXX tcr^' ort TrXetcrrov? avrat ftoaKovcn (TO(f)LcrTd<;, &ovpLOfxdi'Tei.<;, larpoTex^a^, (r^payL^ovv^apyoKoyirjTa .sworn /xa ruv Ala rhv 'OAu/uTTtoc more fiirnially than usual; and the rei)ly is Ihov y, ISov, At" 'O \ V fin to I/. The poet prob. was care- ful not to trammel himself by having the Socratists oiiject to «/); Ai'a. — The dogmatic tone imparted by dAA' tcrO' ori [rest (issiiretl) increases the coi'iic effect. Cf. 829. I'lat. S,/„ij>. liOK «•, flfv, -fiv 5' ^"yo), Tai/ra ws dAT/Soiv oiJtcos i^X*' ; fo' ^) (AioTi/xa), liiaTttft n't ri Atut ao(pir]. — co^ncrros : this word designates the general clasH to which belong the Hj)ecial cIiihhch mentioned in the succeeding verses. So Protagoras is represented by Plato (Prot. 310 dff.) as reckoning poets, gymnasts, musicians, and the like, among the sophists. 332. ©ovpiofiavTtis : Thurii was founded 444 n.c, chiefiy through the influence and co-operation of the sooth- sayer Lanipon (.Ir. 521,988), who was even honored with entertainment in the Prytaneum. He was the first to attempt to establish a scientific basis for his art. A large number also of sophists and orators (Protagoras, Ti- sias, L\'sias, etc.) had taken part in the Thurian enterprise ; but at this time they had, for the must ])art, al- ready returned. — laTpoT€x,vas : those who treated the art iif jualing as a scientific t«x«'t;, such as I liijjtocrates of Cos (who repeatedly sojourned at .\tlieiis, where he too was entertained in llie I'rytiineum) and his followers. Ilijipocrates in his work I ><■ Ai're, .{'////'.s, (7r., discusses not oiil}' the in- fluence of winils and clouds (p. 638, Kiihii) on health, but also (525) the ciiiinexion of astronomy with the art of healiii),'. - f)ay~tias ix>'>vTwv, Kri-I. 032), who had nothing else to care for {ipyui, see on 3l(i, 334) tliMii llnii- tinirer-rings, beiiulirul nails, and elei^'aiit hair. Hcsych., tdi/v J'^ui'Tat iTi' dcriJLaTOKd[jL7rTa|/?5as eirSiv), Cinesias (see on Ran. 153), Plirynis (see on 971), etc. — pL€T€copo<|)£'vaKas : universe-tricksters, or astronomical hum- bugs, — in ridicule of astronomers such as Anaxagoras, Hippias of Elis, the astronomer and mathematician Meton (^1;). 995 ff.), etc. 334. ovSev Spwvras, ap^yovs : in- stances of epexegesis such as this are common. Cf. Plut. 516, {ris eO^Kriaei Xa^KfVfiv) f)v e^]) ^ijv apyo7s iifuv Tovroiv iravrttiv afxeKovir iv ; Ihld. 922, eKelvo 5' ov $ov\oi' hv rjtrvx'K^f eX'^f Cv" apySs; — (iou(3: the god of the Jiery ivhirhcind or typhoon; tlie tornado of the east. His locks are the clouds. Cf. Pind. Pijth. 1. 15 ff. Aesch. Prom. 352, ff., (iihov) fKaroyKaprivov • . . | Tu- t!)xovv iirX iroKvv Xpiiyov (pwfacTKov/xtvovs Kal Tpv(()wi'Tas. — KartTTivov : if Ath. .x. 4111), wiicrc Ion says of Heracles, inrb t^i ffiwAi/xiat K ar fir If f Ha\ ra Ku\a (jirf-irmxl) Kai To'us ivOpaxas. 339. In what he adds himself, Stri'iisiafles still employs the Dor. forms of tlie dithyramhic style. — (f)€pe, TTolai yap Tiu€<; elcnu ; Kto-Tpdv : a highly-prized salt-water fish. — Kpea : always with d in Ar. Cf. Ran. 553; Ar. 1583; Vcsp. 363; Pax, 192, 1282. — Kix^lXdv : commonly Kix^v- Cf. Ath. ii. 04 f., iupaK6(Tioi tos Ki'X'^ay Ktxv^"^^ ^tyovatv. 'Eirixo-pp-Oi' TOS (KaiopiKocpdyovs KiX'ilA.as. This bird was so nuich i)rized that in Diplvil. 32, some one complains, k'ix^v 7* "^ ^^' OVK fTl I ((TTiV 5t' ilfxas Ovi( 1TtTUp.fVr)V 340. \uvTO\.: imjilies that Socrates fi'lt that some ('ciisurc lurki'd in what precedi'S. — rdurht : tin- (Uouds, form- ing the chorus. — SiKaCcos : sr. ttaTfiri- voi> KTt., trils it iiiil ruilil l/iiil, I'tr. — ri iraOovo-ai : irhat ails them that, ifhni is l/„ niisoii that, rtr. (f 402, ITjCMi. Similarly, rl p^aOdiv ; (JMT. 839. 341. up towards the sky. — iroiai ydp tiv«s : the word nuts here slidw.s liiiii only a vague, geniTal an Bwer is expected. 98 AKISTOPHANES. •►%C:uJ» ^-n._J 2TPETIAAH2. ovK otSa o-a(f)oj<;. el^aaiv 8' ovv ipioicriv ireTrTafxe- voicriv, Kov^L yvvaiqiv, /xa At', ovo otlovv • avrai he plva^ €)(OV(TLU. SnKPATHS. 345 airoKpivai vvv arr av ipajfjiaL. STPE^FIAAHS. Xeye vvv ra^ecug o tl fiovXeL. SnKPATHS. 1707^ TTOT dva^Xexjja^ etSe? v€(f)eX.r]v Kevravpco 6/xotav, "^ Trapoakei tj Xvkio rj ravpo) ; STPEVIAAHS. VT) At eywy • etra rt rovro ; SriKPATHS. ytyvovTat ndvO^ dv /BovkojvTaL • /car' -^f ^ei^ tScucrt aypiov TLva TOiv Xacrioiv tovtcov, olov irep tov aevo- 4>dvTov, 350 (TKcoTTTovcraL rrjv jxaviav avrov Kevra-upoL<; yKacrav avrct?. 343. 8* ovv : hut at all eveitts, still. — epCoicri : he lias cirri in mind. 344. avrai: the ciioreutae. It is not prob. as some think, that the nose is selected as the distinguish- ing characteristic, in reference to the large-nosed masks. — Se pivas : initial p sometimes makes position in tragedy, and always in the Old Comedy, whether in arsis or in thesis. Cf. 416, 647; Ey. 546; Ran. 1059; Vesp. 1487. 346. Cumuli are referred to, which assume forms that the imagination converts into those of men, animals. etc. Porson refers to Shak. Ham. iii. 2, fin.; Ant. and Cleop. iv. 12, in. 347. Tl TovTO : prob. conceived of as accus. Compare Eng. "what of that?" Kr. ,S>r. 62, 3, 11. 349. a7pioi» : prop, of wild animals, metaphorically of men (wild, etc.); while aypoiKos I rustic, clownish) is prop, used of men. — Xao-Cwv : i.e. kohoivtwv. — TOV gevocfxivTOv : the dithyrambic poet Hieronymus, whose long hair is alluded to, Ach. 390, where the Schol. says he was also a tragedian. 350. (laviav : opp. to (Tw> n siii'ciiil application of the ((ent'ral Jtriricijdr to wliich rain' &pa, raxna (3.>'3) refers, and so is not pleonastic: this, then, is the reason that because they saw him (to he) verij rowardli/, on this account the// hecame stays. — €\a4>oi : in Ilom. //. i. 225, Achilles thus addresses A<;amenmon : oivo$apfs, Kwhs ofifxar' «X'^''< Kpahirjv Z' i\6." to any tine else, also to me," thou( 7ra//,ySao-tXetat. X0P02. ^atya , o) npecr/SvTa 7raXaioyeve y vnaKovcraLixep TOiv vvv fxerecopocro- ff)L(TT(i}V vXrjv el npoSiKct), rw [xev not good Eng., is a mode of expres- sion common in Greek. The subord. clause may be cond., as liere, or causal, or rel. of any kind. When in such sents. only one Kai is used, it is very freq. placed in the subord. clause, whereas we use " also " in the leading sent. Kr. Spr. 09, 32, 13. 357. ovpavo|iT]KT] : of visible ob- jects, Aesch. A(j. 92, oupauo/xriKris Attyuiras. Horn. Od. v. 239, eKa.Tr] ovpa- vo/xriK-ns. But metaphorically of other things, as here. Cf. 459; Run. 781, {aua^oav) ovpa.vi6v y oaov. Arist. Rhet. iii. 7. 11, fTvyyvci/xri opyi^o/xfvcf) KaKhv (pauai ovpav6fxr)Kes % TrtAwptov. — pT]|aT« : cf. 960. Hdt. i. 85. 16, 6 irals 6 &(puivos fppv^e (paivTiv. So with other words, as Eur. Suppl. 710, €ppr)|e 5' avSrjv. Cf. Lat. rumpere vocem (Verg. ^en. ii. 129). 358. This passage is recited by the Coryphaeus, not the whole Chorus. — irpto-pvTa -iraXato-yevc's : like the Hom. (//. xvii. .V(l) yipaik TraKaiyevfs. The form iraXaiytviis is much more com- mon. Cf. Aesch. Prom. 220, -rhv ira- Katyevfj Kpuvov. 873, t) naKaiyefris 0e- fxis. Eum. \12, ira\aiyev('is Moipas. — O^ipaTci: rf. Ath. iii. 122 c, S> kuAkI- aTu)v ovofjiaTiiiv BripevTo.. In tliis ironi- (TO(f)La<; Kai yucojxrj^ etVe/ca • crol Se, cal expression, and in the bitter jest contained in the next verse, the Cho- rus begins to betray its real senti- ments, which are not clearly and openly avowed till near the end of the play. Cf 1303 &., 1458 ff. 359. itptv: cf. Aesch. Aff. 735, iepevs ris &Tas. In this verse, the Chorus addresses Socrates, who, strangely enough, does not heed the request, (ppd(e ktL 361. ir\i]v (I: ttA^ ^, which some read with the Mss., seems not to occur in Att. (Kr. Dial. 69, 31, 2), though it has sometimes crept into the Mss. as here, and in 734, also Thesm. 532. On the other hand, irX^iv ii, even without a verb expressed, is tolerably common. Cf. Av. 601. Xen. Hell. iv. 2. 21, ovK anfOavov avrSiv irKriv €? Tis iv rrj avfi0oK^. — IIpoSCKw : this was a sophist of Ccos, distin- guished esp. for his researches in etymology and synonyms {-n-fpl hpSS- T7JT0S ovofiarciiv). His fame was such that UpoSiKov (TofpdiTfpos (Suid.) be- came a proverb. He was the teacher of Theramenes, and author of the 'Clpai, from which Xen., Mem. ii. i. 21 ff., has preserved for us the story of the Choice of Hercules. See on THE CLOUDS. 101 ort iSpevOvci t eV toictlv 6hol<; /cat ra»<^^aXju.&) napa- /SaXXet? KavvTr6Sr)To<; KaKO, ttoXX avi^ei KOLcf)' rjixiv cre^xvo- TTpo(TO)7rei<;. STPE^J/IAAHS. o) Tyj Tov (fydeyfJLaTo^, o)? lepou kol cre^xvov Ka\ reparwSe?. SnKPATHS. 365 avrat yap rot ixovai etct ^eat- ToXka Se ttolvt ecrrt ^Xuapo9. STPE^IAAHS. 6 Zeus 8' 17/xti/, (f)€p€, 7rpo9 T^9 Ft^?, ov\vixttio<; ov 6e6s. 315de; 337a-c; 339e-340d; 341 a- 365. toC: you see. — ToXKa: l.r. ol d; :V,Hsi-v. &\\ni TrafTfs (dfol). See on Ran. 80<». 362. PptvOvti : about equiv. to" put 367. iroios: freq. used in dialogue on airs." Cf. Pax, 26, (the beetle) when one speaker seornfully objects fiptvBvfTai Tf Koi (paytTu ovk a|(o7 {r/is- to what lias Ix'Cn said hy .■inotluT. It dnins). Luo. D. Mart. 10. 8, 6 atixvhs is, of course, attaciied to a noun that 5i ouToj KoX 0p(v6v6fj.fvos ris imi; — has been used by the former si)eaker. irapapoXXcis : rust ijimT ('ijfs sidiirise ^ Kr. Spi-.TA, 17, 12. (]/'. \2'-)'l ; Irx/i. (inpriv. H. 876 a. — d'iro8T])i.eiv : to be abroad, i.e. absent. 372. irpocre'\)(Jt)v, arrrpa- irjfv Si t^a^iitv in Traparpt\ptus- (ii/iiiliiiii from frliiioii). ('/. I>ucr. vi. 00, p r i 11 - c i ji i o tonitru (|uatiuiitur cac- rula cai'li | p ro j) f ere a , (j u i a con cur runt .s 11 1) lime v o 1 a 11 - tes I acliioriac niil)C'8 contra p 11 g n a n t i b II ' v e n t i s . 185, scili- cet hoc den sis fit n lib 11) us ct 8 i m u 1 a 1 1 e | e x s t r u c t i s a 1 i i s alias super inii)ete iniro. — <|)t- pecrOai : frcq. used of lieadlong motion. 377. 81' ava-yKiiv : Democritus said, Diog. L. i.\. 7. 4-), TTCLVTo. Kar' a.vayKT)v yiyvttrdai. The avdyKri, in this sense, is the necessity growing out of j>iiysi- cal laws, the necessity that every cause must have its elfect, and (•/(•*' versa. Hut since avayKaaOwcrt already jirecedes, to wliieh 6 afayKoii^wv m ■■»"!) refers, it may hi' that 5t' i-vdyKriu is a gloss that has taken the jilace of sometliing else. ('/. l(l(i. 379. Strepsiudes e.\j)eets to arrive at tlie first cause by a single step. 380. alGf'pios 81VOS : the word SiVtj 104 ARISTOPHANES. 2TPE^IAAH2. Alvo<; ; TOVTL fi iXeXajdeiP, o Zev9 ovK o)U, aXX avT atrov Ati'o? uvul l^acrikevaji>. oLTap ovheu ttco Trepl tov Trardyov koI rrj'g l3povTy]€p€, tovtI TO) ^r) VLCTTeveLV ; SnKPATHS. OLTTO cravTov 'ya> ere SiSd^co. rjorj ^(Ofxov Tlava9-qvaiOL|iov : hrolli (without meat), [icrhaps to ridi- cule the jiooriicss b9, it seems more natural 106 ARISTOPHANES. ^oiTav X^t,oi, KOfiiSy /SpouTo. TraTraTraTnrd^, axrirep iKeivai. SriKPATHS. aKeifjac Toivvv, airo yaarpL^iov tvvvovtovI ola TreVoyaSa?- Tou 8' aepa tovS' out a-rripavTov ttcu? ovk elKO^ fxeya ^povTav ; STPE^FIAAHS. Tavr apa /cat TouvopiaT dXXijXoLV, /Spourrj /cat TropSrj, opoio). 395 aXk 6 Kepawo<; nodeu av (^e'/aerat \dp7r0iv vvpC, tovto SiSa^ov, /cat Kara(j)pvyei /3dXXo)v 'r]pd<;, tov^ Se ^ajvra? irepi^XveL. Tovrov yap Sr] (f)apepci)j. C/: 929; Fes/). 1480. Plat. Euthyd. 287 b, flra ovtws el Kp6vos Sitrre & rh irpSiTOv iiTro/j.ev vvv ava/ut/nyr^- (TKet; Cf. 998, and see on 1070.— ^KKia-i\r\vi : equiv. to antediluvian. Ace. to Ildt. ii. 2, Psammetichus the Second, in order to ascertain which nation of the earth was the oldest, caused two new-born infants THE CLOUDS. 107 elnep ^dkXei tov<; iTnopKov;, Srjr ou^t I^Lfxcju iv4- Trp-qaev, 400 ovhe KXecouv fjLou ovSe (decopop ; KaLTOc a(f)6Spa y eta inLopKOL • aXXct TOP avTov ye pecop ^ctXXet /cat Sovplop, aKpov AOrjpeojp, Kol ra? opv<^ ra.r,l. 400. K\cujvv|xov : sei' on 'Xt'A, and Eq. 958. — Ocwpov : satirized Vesp. 42 ff ., 599, as a common flatterer ; 418, as godless; Ach. 134 ff., as a lying ambassador. He is also said to have been guilty of embezzlement. The Theorus mentioned Eq. 008 is prob. another. 401. Sovviov, aKpov *A6t]V£'cov : ff. Iloin. Od. iii. 278, dAA.' tire 'S.ovviov iphu CKpiKufiiO', aKpov 'Adriffoiv. — aKpov : d, see on 320. — 'A6-tiv«'wv : synizesis instead of contr. — Lucian more than once rei)roaches Zeus with misuse of his thunderbolt similar to that men- tioned in this passage. The oak, it sliould be renieniljered, was sacred to Zeus. Lucretius, after remarking on the jiromiscuous manner in wliich lightning was hurled b}' the gods, adds (vi. 117 IT.), postremo cur sancta deuni delubra suas- ([ ue I (1 ise u t i t infest o p raei'la- ras fnlniine sedes? | altatpie cur ]) 1 e r u inpos (prob. following Democritus), o-rav els vfKa \i\aifTai 0TrTr]97Jvai. — li yiKar ot' tfiuv\fvf(r6f Ktywv Ka\ ypd9 rot? aXXots, ouS' aj/ aTrai'Tcov • ouS' av OvcraLix', ovS' av cr7retcrat/x', ovS' iTrtdeirju Xi^avoiTov. 421. 8v(iPpciri,8€(irvov : dining on sa- vory, or having savory for dessert. The 6v/j.0pa was a pungent herb, our savory (satureia hortensis). It would make a poor dinner. Cf. Ach. 254, ^Aenovaa du/j.l3po(pdyov. 422. ofieXti: the sing, does not show, as some maintain, that these three verses were originally addressed to Socrates ; for it was the Coryphaeus that spoke just before, and not the whole Chorus. Still the words may be addressed to Socrates ; at any rate, he speaks next. — €irixaX.K«v'£i.v : for the inf. to express purpose, see GMT. 770; H. 9-51. — irapexo*'!^' <*-v : sc. ffj.av- Tov. The obj., however, i.s usually omitted in cases like this. 423. oXXo Ti : sc. earat ^ ktI. See on 784. This elliptical use of aWo n be- came a mere interr. formula, which is very common in Plat., but in Ar. only here. — 6«6v ovSVva : ovdfva is subj. obj., and 6(6y ])red. obj., consider no one a god. airtp would be masc. if vofxit^s dfhv oiiSfva meant believe in no god. 424. Concerning the practice of as- sociating three gods, see on 264. — XoCos : here empty space (rh Ktvov of Democritus), in perfect keeping with the other divinities of the sophists. To similar gods a prayer is offered in Eur. Erg. 892. 425. ov8' av SiaXexOcC^v : "fere proverbialis locutio est, ne adloquio quidem dignari. Lys. 3. 31j TOvTw jxfv ovSf SteAeycTo, aW S/j.l(rfi TTavTwv avOpdnroiv fxaXnTTa. Isae. 1. .34, ofs fjifv ^itiv oiiSe StfAf-yeTO, aira- aav Sovvai t^v ovffiav." Cobet. — ov8' av diTravTuJv : &v here still belongs to 5iaA€x9fir?>', while ouSe gives emphasis to a-Kavrwv distinct from that already imparted by the first ou5e to 5iaAe- xGiivv- Of course oii5e is used instead of /cat because of the preceding neg. Cf. 118. Aesch. Cho. 504. Soph. Ant. 522, ovTOi TToff ouxOphs, ovS' '6rav davri, (piKos. — Strepsiades means " much less would I seek tlieir society." 426. tTTiOeiTiv : supply av. Such omissions of av, or rather instances of THE CLOUDS. Ill X0P02. Xeye vvu rjixlu, o rt crot opcofiev, dappdv ws ovk r)fxa<; TLfxcou /cat 6avjjidll,o}v koI tj^Twv Sextos etvat. 2TPETIAAH2. &) SecnroLvat, de'o/aat Toivvv vfxcou tovtL ttolvv fiLKpou, 430 raJr 'EXXi^Vojt' elvai fxe Xeyeiv eKaTou aTahioicnv apicrrov. X0P02. dXX' ecrrat crot rovro nap tjixcjv' oicrre to Xolttou y CLTTO TOVOL ;St iv Tw Syjfxa) yv(i)p.a<; /xeyctXa? VLKtj(reL crov ttXcou ovSets. 2TPE^l/IAAH2. /^it) fxoi ye Xeyetu yvo)fxa, 2, 5. 433. Xt'-ytiv : dei)eMds on Kf-y(Tf, thrjTf implied, — no ailrorallncf of i/n£v|ov(iai : equiv. to /*e'XXa» Stais : an eel, connected with cTTpiTLypa(f)a<; ttoWcop rakavTOiV, ^Ib a^ta crrj (jipevX (TVjx/^ovXevcroiJ.ei'ov^ jxerd crov. dA-A.' ey^eipei top rrpecr/SvTrjv 6 n irep /xeXXet? TrpoSc- SdaKeiP, Koi Sta/ctVet tou vovv avTov /cat riy? ypcofxr)^ aTroTretyo&j. 2nKPATH2. dye Syj, /cctretTre jxol crv tou cravTov Tponov, 465. apa . . . apa : this coniltina- tion of interr. apa witli illative apa in the sahie clause seems not to oceur elsewhere in Att. The objection to it is purely stylistic, as it is logically correct. 467. ro7s (t Kf \ e (T i 7*1/77x01. Perhajjs we sliouM read •y« (TOV. 468. KaOrjo-Oai : wlicii tlic inf. is used aftiT wmf, future events are expressed liy means of the j)res. or aor. Tlie context must always decide as to tli<- time mciiit . 470. (u'aKoivovo-6ai ; '/'. \v\\. Mini. iil. 6. •', orav Ti CLvaKoivwvTai (Tin, upw (Tf KaKws aiifiB'xiKfvitvTa. 472. TrpdYixara : snils. <'/. \'i aji. 142<{, iiKtiiv yap oil Stofi oiiSi irpayfxdroDV. — avTi'Ypa<}>as : nidicttni iils (it{ (he plaiiiliff), ;iiiil jilins (of the defendant). Harp., a.vriypa(p7) ev Ta7s S'lKais rais Sriixoaiats {Kal ra7s IS'tais, Sehdmann) TO. Tuiv hiKa^Ofxfvwv ypafifxaTa, & 45iSo(Tav TVfpl TOV irpdyfMaTos. Kal KtyfTai 6/jioiws Tci re TOV Skvkoptos Kal to tov (ptvyovTOS avTiypa(pi). The aces, depend on ava- KOtVOVCTdai. 473. TaXavTwv : depends on irpdy- fxaTa Kai'Ttypa(pois, not on a^ta. Cf. 758. — a|ia cr^ (}>pcvC : sncli as hejit ijimr intellect. Cf. Ach. 8, S^ioc 70^ 'EAA.a5i. 476. (iXXd: see Introd. § 44, and on !•;')!•. — TrpoSiSdo-Ktiv : the ilitTerent relations of irpo tn (lie verbal idea seem to {five this compouiul several different si^'iiifications, — timli In) ex- (I Ill/ill' (i.e. Ill/ sliiiirnui), ddrdiire one ill liiiniiiK/, instruct Ix/'ori'hdnd, and (as lii're) (/in- /in liniiniiri/ in.itniclion. SoMieliiiu's the j»rep. seems to add nothing to the meaninij^ of the simjile verb. See Ileimliirf on Plat. (jorq. 48!) d. 116 ARISTOPHANES. Lu avTOu €t8w9 0(TTLv; SriKPATHS. ovK, dWa ^pa^ia crov irvOicrdai ^ouXoju-at. Tj fivrjfJiOULKOS el; 2TPE^IAAH2. Suo rpoTTO), vr) top Ata • rfp fxeu y o^etXi^rat rt /u.ot, ixvrjfiojv iravv ' 485 eat' 8' 6(f)€LXo), cr^erXtos, eTTiKrjdiJLOiv Trdvv. SnKPATHS. euecTTL h-rJToi (TOL Xiyeiv if rrj <^uo"et; 2TPE^i'IAAH2. Xeyett' /xei^ ou/c evecxT , oLTTocrTepelv 8' eV't. 2nKPATH2. TTw? ow SvuTjceL piCLvddveiv ; 479. iiTixavos: f/ Fes;). 149, 365; Thesrn. 1132, &\\7]v riva | rovTcp irpi- ■Kovffav jxrixo-VT^v irpoffoicTTfov. Socrates means, of course, new arts and de- vices for instruction ; but Strepsiades understands him as meaning engines of war. Cj: Av. 363. Eur. Iph. T. Ill f., ToXfiriTfov va> ^fCTThv fK vaov Aa/ScTr I aya\fj.a ttatras Trpoacpfpovre /j.r]xavas. Lit. sense, Thuc. ii. 58. 1, fiTiX"-^"'^ "^V noTi5o«a TTpocre^epov. 484 f. Cf. Plant. Mil. Glor. iii. 3. 14 ff., si quid faciundumst mulieri male atque malitiose. |ibi ei inmortalis memoriast meminisse et sempiterna: | sin bene quid aut fideliter faciundumst, eaedem eveniet lobliviosae extemplo uti fiant, meminisse nequeant. 486 f. In revising the play the poet seems to have abridged this scene, so that these two verses are almost isolated. See Introd. § 44. The witticism is very poor. — Green places 488 before 486, which certainly improves the passage. — d-iroo-Tcpciv: some see in this a pun on ipuv. THE CLOUDS. 117 2TPEyiAAH2. 2nKPATH2. aye vvv oVw?, oTav tl Trpo^akko) aoc cro(f)ov 490 irepl Ta)U jxcTecopcou, evO€(o<; v(f)ap7Td(Teu 2TPE^IAAH2. TL Sat; Kvprjoou ttjv cro(j)Lau crLTrj(jop.ai; SnKPATHS. avOpoiTTO^ a,/xa^i^9 ovToai /cat (3oip^apo'S. SeSot/cct (T, o) npecr/SvTa, fxrj irXiqyiov oeet. ^kp" tSw, TL S/3a9, 171^ Tt9 (je TVTTTTj ; 489. irpoPciXXaj : propone. Cf. 757. Very coniinoii in Plat., as Rep. vii. 536 d, TO fxiv Koytfffx&u re Kal yewfie- Tpiwv Kol ird(Tris TTis TT poiraiS e ias , ^p TTJs SiaKfKTLKris Su TrponaiSevOrjvai, iraitrlf olm xpV tt po ^aKKf iv. Strep- siark'S takes the word lit., mst before, as in the familiar kvctI irpo^dwav. Similarly, he takes {/(papTrdatt (490) in the sense of snaj) up, hence Kvvr^S6i' (41»1). Cf. Arh. 1100. 490. p.€T€ajpcov : see Introd. § 30. 491. t( 8aC: the particle Sal does not occur in tra{,'edy, hut in the lan- guage of common life it was very <;ommon. It is always accomijanied hy Tl or iris, ri Sai, always at the beginning of what one says, denotes vexation, suri»rise, or some other strong feeling, caused l)y what has just occurred. Cf. 1200. Sometimes ri if is used in nearly or i|iiiti- tiic s;ntic way. Cf. 481. — kvvt^Sov iAo5 (of the I'artliian king) Xafia^ uiroKaOijfj.fi'os 4, 5t/(rar irtpl T((i) ytvti rjftwy nil i,iri\oiTo nav. Hut rf Sojih. /'/u7. 403f. — 8t«i: indie, because the fear relates to a present state or fact. GMT. 300. 494. Tvirrofxai: I (opcura>v : to search for stolen cjoods. When any one suspected that property stolen from him was in a particular house, he made a search ((ptDpav) for it himself, but was re- quired to wear as little clothing as possible, so that he might not carry with him what he claimed was stolen, and pretend to find it in the house. Plat. Legq. xii. 954 a, v&)viov : for tlic ellip- sis, see 11. 7;!0 a. The underground oracle of Troi)honius (originally iden- tical with Zeus x^<''""j). near l>ehadea in Hoeotia, was very celel)rate^cr£^ois-o~^ TaXr)0rj, vrj top Alovvctou top iKOpeijjaPToi [xe. Tefns.v-ajWs 520 ovToj vLKijcraLfjiL T iyo) kol vojxit^oiix'qv o-0(f)6<;, the irapd^affis proper, but not contain- ing an introduction to the latter as is usual in other phiys. The first two verses, 510 f., may be, as Kock assumes with Biicheler, the remnant of an original anapaestic Ko/j./xdrtov, introducing a Trapd0aaLs proper com- posed in this rhythm (i.e. in the ana- paestic tetrameter catalectic) as in Eq. 498 S.; but this assumption is not necessary. For, in the first place, the anapaests constituted a march for the withdrawal of Stre2)siades and Socrates, and as soon as they were gone, the metre and rhythm could change within the KOfxjxdriov, .as in Vesp. 1009fE., where there is a strik- ing parallel. There Bdelycleon and Philocleon are just outside tlie house and enter it marcliing to the time of two dimeters and one monometer, while in our passage Socrates and Strei)sia- des are at the very door of the think- ing-shop, and enter it to the time of one dimeter and one monometer ; and in both passages the metre and rliythm immediately change. In tlio second place, the irapd&aais jiroper is not necessarily in the same rhytlini as tlic KOfj.fidTwy, even wlien tlie latter i.-s all composed in one rliythm. Cf. Av. 07G fl., wiiere a glyconic KOfxfj.dTiov I)r('CedeH an anapiicstic irapdffaffn. 510. dXX" Wi x.tt'P"*' ■ tl''8 f^ire- well formula occurs also Ef/. 408 and /V/r, 720. — dvSpcCas : altlioii^rh Strep- siadcs sliowcd .kiicIi tiiiiiclity and was 80 reluctant to cuter the thinking- sliop, still the riionis con^Tiitiiiates him DM liis bravery ; the wondiT was how he could enter at all. 513. oTi: (juantity by po.sition be- fore a mute and a liquid at the be- ginning of a word is subject to the restrictions tliat apply to position within a word. See on 320. Here the passage being melic justifies the lengthening as in ^apv^pofios, 313, and ■KfTpav, 597. 515. T-qv v' ravT ovv vplv )u,e/>t<^Oju.at Toi govern kw/jlcjiSiuv, and taking avayevaai in the sense of taste again, in reference to a second per- formance. This interpretation evi- dently requires elr' avexfepow in 524 to be taken in a purely adversative sense, and Kock connects this clause in a rather unnatural way with the rel. clause % irapeaxf '"'e- But the reading of the Mss., irpdrovs, may be correct ; for avayeveiv does not neces- sarily imply repetition (compare aua- ireipaaOat, test, prove), and the poet 7night have first produced his play before some other audience, — in the theatre at the Piraeus, for instance. It was natural enough that young dramatists should try their fortune in minor theatres before producing plays in the great city theatre. 524. c'pYOV irXttoTov: ace. to many this was the labor bestowed upon the study of the doctrines ridiculed, but the play does not show very evident races of this sort of work. — tlra : en, thereupon, including the adversa- notion, still. — dvSpwv : his rivals le time of the first performance, 123, esp. Amipsias (see on Ran. JT the other, Cratinus, is posi- tively commended in Ran. 357 and Eq. 526. — ()>opTiK(5v : vulgar, coarse, a word not unfrequently used in refer- ence to low comedy. Cf. Vesp. 66. Arist. Eth. N. iv. 8. 3, ol njT yeKoicfi viTfp^dWovTes 0cciJt.o\6xoi SoKovcrtp eli/ai Kal (popTiKoi. 525. a|ios : sc. firrrjdrjvaL. Cf. Soph. A.nt. 604 f ., ira(Ta>v yvvaiKuv iis ava^ico- TUTTJ I KOLKiaT OTt' fpyWV fVK\e€(TTa.TWV (pd'ivet. 527. oi35' ws : not even thus. When preceded by emphatic Kai, /utjSs, or oiiSe, &s is used as the equiv. of ovtws even in Att. prose. Cf. Xen. Anab. i. 8. 21, oiiS' &s e^rix^v SiwKeiv. — irpoSutro) : by retiring from dramatic activity, or stooping to TO (popriKa. 528. Ig oTow : the correl. clause begins with 4k tovtov, 533. — cvOoiSc : here, in the theatre. — ols rfiv Kal \4- ■y£iv : for the reason that Ktyeiv nvi is merely tell one something, and is not synonymous with x4yfiv wpSs nva or Sia\eye(TOai Ttvi, Kock regards the phrase as corrupt, and suggests oT(tii' SUvs Me'^e'- Cf- Soph. Phil. 1036, deolaiv ei SIktjs ij.4\ei. But ip^yeiv for \iy€Lv is the true remedy. 529. In the first comedy of Ar., the AaiToA^s, two brothers, 'ZtHxppwv and KaraTTvyMv, were contrasted with V THE CLOUDS. 123 530 Acayoj, 7rap0€vo<; yap er' rjp kovk i^rjp nco fxoi reKeiv, i^edrjKa, Trat? S' erepa rt? Xa/3ovcr' aveiXcTo, vfxet^ 8' i^eOpexjjaTe yevvaio}^ /caTratSeucrare* €.K TOVTov fxoL TTLCTTa Trap vfxcjv yuojfx'q'; ecrO opKia. vvv ovv 'HXeKTpap Kar iKeiurju 178' rj KcojJLMSCa 535 IpqTovcr r]k6\ 7}u ttov Vitu^t^ ^earat? ovro) cro(f)ol'^- yv(iicreTaL yap, rjvirep lStj, TaSeXcfyov tou ^6(TTpv\ov. &)? 8e cr(o(f)p(ov ecrrl c^vcret, cTKexfjacrO^ • i^rt? Trpwra jxeu ovSeu rjkOe pa\\fa^evrj (tkvtlou Ka6eip.evov, each other, just as the AcJ^oy SIkmos and the Ao7or SSi/fos are in the Clouds. That play received the second prize (B.C. 427). See Introd. § 33.— apio-r ■i]KOV«rctTT]v : as pass, of apiara Afyeiv. 530. As an unmarried woman shrinks from owning her child, so the youthful poet through modesty did not bring out the play in his own name ; or, with Teuffel and others, " as an mimarried woman did not possess the legal right to bear chil- dren (her children were not lecjitimate), so the young poet did not 3'et have the right to bring out a play {x^P^" aiTfTv) in Ins own name. This would iiiil)iy that in n.c. 427 he was not yet twenty years old." 531. Although exposure of infants was discountenanced by the peojjle as an offence against Zti/r 6n6yi/ios, 6 in6irrr]s rwv o/uopTTj/tiOTou' rwi/ irtpl to jfvri, still it was not exjjressly for- biilden by law, ace. to Ivock. — irais tTf'pa: prob. the poet and actor Philo- niiles. lie is the nurse wlio takes tlic infant, and it is cared for and brought up by the Athenian people ('j;52), wlio, by tlieir aitjilause, secured for the play the second jirize, which was no small honor for the first at- tempt of a jKict. 533. irap' vp.wv : Jiom i/ou. So Xen. Cyr. iv. 2. 13, iVo ^x'^" '^"^ """ TO. Trtara irap' rj/xHv iropfvT]. 534. In Aesch. Cho.' 1G8 ff., Elec- tra discovers that her brother is at hand bj- a lock of hair whicli she recognizes as his. Here the lock of hair is the applause of the spectators. See Introd. § 33. 538. We can best understand the passage beginning with this verse by comparing it with Ran. 1-34. The poet does not condemn the use, but the abuse, of such methods of amus- ing, for he cmi)loys them himself in some of his plays, and to some extent even in this. He merely censures tiie practice of using such means to conceal the want of art and more serious substance (542), and thereby giving the chief prominence to what is admissible as a mere accessory. Consequently the occurrence even in the Clouds of devices mentioned in this passage cannot be employed as a means for distinguishing between what belongs to the first play and what to the revision. See also on 54.3. — (tkvtCov KaOfipLCvov : demis- sum ])halluMi. Tlie phallus was very common in tiie Old Comedy, and is freq. seen in ancient represen- tations of <'()inic costume. Ar. Inm-' self introduced it in some of his plays. 124 AEISTOPHANES. ipvOpov i^ aKpov, TTa^v, rot? TratStoi? iV rj yeXcos " d40 ovS' ecTKOj^e Tov^ (f)aXaKpov<;, ovSe KopSa^' etX/cvcret', ovSe npecr/S'UTrj'g 6 Xeyojv Tanr] rfj ^aKTTjpCa TTJTTTeL TOV TTapOVT a(f)aPL^COV TTOVTjpa (TKCOjXjXaTa, ovo eccryge oaoa? e^oucr , ouo lov lov poa, aXX' auT^ /cat rot? eTrecnu Tncrrevova i\rj\v6ev.y o45 Kayoj jxev tolovto<; avrfp (ov TTOirjTrj'i ov KOfxci), ovo' v/xa? Cv"^^ '^arraTOiP Sl<; kol rpl^ ravT eladyoiv, aXX.' del Kaivaq idea? ela^epatv cro^i^o/xat, ovoej^ dXA.T^Xatcrit' 6/xota? /cat Trdcra? Septet? • 539. Cy. Eupol, 24GfE., toCt eWi croi I rb (TKoi)/j./x' acreXyes Koi MfyapiKhv Kal ffcpoSpa I ^pvx,poi' ' y eAuxr tv , ws opas, TO. naiSia. — iraiSia: adule- scentuli ace. to Fritzschc, slaves ace. to Richter. Children could hardly have been admitted to comic per- formances at that period; but it may well be that Ar. contemptuously characterizes as "children" all who could be amused by such means. 540. 4>a\aKpovs: the poet himself was bald. Cf. Pax (b.c. 421), 767 fE. Eupol. 82, Ko-Keivovs robs 'IirWas crvve- Troirjaa tw v : concealing, disguis- ing ; differently used in 972. 543. It is remarkable that this very play begins with loh lov, and in the closing scene we find both lov lov and the torch ; and yet, ace. to the sixtli virSOfo-is the revision both of the closing scene and of the parabasis was completed. But see on 538. 544. €\t]'Xv6«v: not materially differ- ent from the aor. in 535 and 538. 545. ov KO|i,(o: do not plume myself. See on 14. Cf. Pint. 170, /xeyas 5e $a(^0(jiai. : exercise skill. Some take ISeas as its obj. and render clev- erly devise. THE CLOUDS. 125 OS fxeyiCTTOv ovto. Y^Xeoiv enaicr e? ttjv yacrrepa, 550 KovK eToXixyjcr av6L<; inefnTYj^rjcr' avrcp Keifxevo). C^ ovTOL 8'. ctJ9 aira^ napeScoKep Xa^rjp 'Tnep^oXo^, TOVTOv SeiXaLoi' Kokerpcoa det koI Trju firjTepa. EuTToXts fx€v Tov MapLKOLv TTp(t)TLa-To<^ TrapeLXKvaev 549. p,€-yto-Tov ovra: temporal partic, referring to the period imme- diately succeeding the capture of the Spartans on Sphacteria, at which time the poet in the Knights assailed Cleon when at the heiglit of his power and glory. — ts Ti]v "Yao-repa : i.e. where he would feel it very sensibly. Cf. Nicol. Com. 7, & : irhen down, prostrated by the Knights, — not u-hen dead. For the metaphor, see on 126. Cleon is, indeed, often mentioned in plays after the Knights, but only incidentally. 551. ovroi: the poet's competitors. — Xa^TJv: a hold, the metaplior being taken from wrestling. In this sense were used Kafirju Si56fai {Eg. 841. Dem. Prooem. 2, rol^ iinBovKtvovcrt \a$riv Suxrerf), or Ka&rtf ^ySiSuvai [E'l- 847 ; /j.ys. 071), or Ka^riv TrapaSiSouat as here {cf. Plut. Cie. 20, \aBriv oiiSffxiaf TrapfSwKfv), f)r Aa^riv Tropf'xfu' (Plat Hep. viii. 044 b, wa-irep xoAaKrrrjs rrjv ouTTjf \aBvv irdpixf). The Schol. (\v- i\ncii acpoptxriv fifn>f/fiiii. ''/^Cic. Plane. 154, iiiisMtii re J) relicn si onis. — ■YirtpPoXos : thi.s man liad acquired eoii.siderablc property by dealing in lamps {if. HXi'j; /•:,,. T.M, 1:515), and ha|)nnricsian war. The story that Akibiades had him drowned on the voyage to Sicily is false. — MapiKdv : sec Introd. § 'Ji>. CikKt tlii> iioii llcilciii(.M)rul). IVrxian, name, 126 ARISTOPPIANES. €K(TT pe\\fa<; Tov<; 'r]fxeTepov<; l7nrea<; KaKoq KaKCxi<;, 555 TTpocr6eiy9vt't^09 TToXai TTeTToiiqy^ , rjv to KrJTo<; rjaOiev. ccr^o.V>v^ iy^eXecov Taq e/xct? papiovpievoi. Eupolis attacked Hyperbolus, just as Ar. attacked Cleon in the Knights. — irapEiXKvo-cv : dragged upon the stage ; iropo as in -napo^os (of the Chorus), irapeKOuv (of an orator, as in Thuc. vi. 15. 3). So Trapdyeiv, Ran. 1054. 554. eK(rTp€\|/as : see on 88. The MapiKas is prob. referred to also in Frg. 149, e'/c Se ttjs i/xrjs x^aJ'^Sos Tpus anKriylSas iroiuv, making three cloaks (the MapiKas and two other plays) out of my robe (the Knights). For the incisive defence of Eupolis, see note on (j)a\aKpovs, 540. 555. -ypavv : the mother of Hyper- bolus. Crates had already brought drunken persons upon the stage. 556. 4>pvvixos : the comic poet of this name (there were also a tragic poet and a statesman of the same name), the son of Eunomidas, was an author of considerable importance, though not received, it seems, into the canon by the Alexandrians. He contended .several times with Ar. ; against the Birds, for instance, with the MovoTpoTTos, which attained the third grade, and against the Frogs with the Movaai, which received the second prize. He died, prob. in iSicily, before Ar. — It seems that Phryni- chus had produced in one of his plays a drunken old woman, who danced the Ko'pSa|, and, in the traves- tied character of Andromeda, was exposed to a sea-monster. Eupolis imitated this device for the purpose of ridiculing the mother of Hyper^ bolus. A similar travesty of the tragic character Andromeda is found in Thesm. 1058 ft'., and possibly also in Plat. Com. 55. — TJo-Oitv: icas for eating; conative impf. 557. "Epiiiiriros : also a poet of the Old Comedy, somewhat older than Eupolis and Ar., a violent opponent of Pericles, whom he assailed, together with Aspasia. In the 'AproTraiXiSes (Bread-ivotnen) he attacked Hyper- bolus. 558. The idea is, "and presently others make an attack all together upon the single Hyperbolus." Some read aWot, however, and render all the rest. — irdvTfs : Plut. Ale. 13, ^j/ 5e rts 'Tirep^oKos, ov fie/j.vr]Tai fieu iis avdpunrov TTOvripov Kal QovKvSiSrjs (viii. 73. 2), Tors 5e KOOfXlKOiS 6 fJLOV TTUff I SiaTpifir]v ael (TKonTT6fxevos iv rois dedrpois ira- pe^xev. The comic poet Plato is esp. meant, who attacked Hyperbolus in a play named after him and may have borrowed some of the details from the Knights. — cpeiSovcriv: in the act. this verb means lean one thing against another, then press, in a hos- tile sense, as Hom. //. xiii. 131, aaTtls &p' affiriS' ^peiSe, Kopvs K6pvv, avepa 5' dcTJp. In the metaphorical sense, press hard upon, it is seemingly intr. In the mid. it is used of mutual con- test, as in 1375. Cf Hom. //. xxiii. 735, hi)k4t' ^peiSeaOov. 559. rds etKOvs kts. : the image THE CLOUDS. 127 .c^. 560 ocrrt? ovv tovtolctl yeXa, rot? e/Ltoi? /ui^ ^atperw s43 - 1M T^z^ S' e/xot Kttt Totcrtf e/AOt? eixfipaLurjcrd' evprjixacriv, ^ -Cod €9 ra? copas xas erepas €v (fypovelv hoKijaeTC. vxIfLfxeSouTa ixeu Oeaiv (STpo<|)ij.) Z^i^a TTjpavvov es )(opou 565 npcoTa ixeyau klkKt]X.a7ova : cf. Eq. 44. Cleon was neither Puphlagonian nor tanner. His father was the owner of an extensive tannery in which many slaves were employed. As to Xla ^ ^'^' 'J^'f) "" which Poll. ix. THE CLOUDS. 129 ov (f)aueLu ecftacTKep vjxlv, el (TTpaTrjyTJcreL KXewz^. aXX' o/xa)9 elXecrde tovtov. (pacrl yap hvcr/^ovXiap ryoe rrj TroXet Trpoaeivai, ravra fxevToi tov<; Oeovs OLTT av u/xet? e^ap.6.pTiqT inl to ^eXriov TpkireLv. 590 a>9 o€ Kol tovto qvvoicrei, paSC(ool^^ aua^, (*AvTicrTpoii. ) 123, remarks that children were ac- customed so to exclaim oirorav vf(po5 587. <|>a ir6\is, Tr6\is, | ws evrv- XV^ *' fJ-uWov r] (ppove7s KaKiis. The opinion that the gods cared for the Atlienians out of all proportion to tiieir merit is represented in our pas- sage as being general (fiuiv. 592. 4>i)xu>o-T]r( . . . r rnlhir. As this wold'l kccj> liim from swallowing large objects, as gulls do, it is called muzzling. The i_vKov was an instrument of punish- ment either for the ankles or tlie neck, and the technical expression for employing it was ev r<£ i/i\a> ^tlv, whence Kock, with others, introduces fv, with aphaeresis, into the present passage, as seen in the text. 594. C |ioi. . . . ava{ : the vifios opSios — orthidn (hiijh-pitched) strain — of Terjiander Ijcgan, a/xtpi fxot alrts &i/axO' (KaTT)0o\ov dSfToo rppr^v. So //. Horn. 18. 1, i.ix(pl fioi 'Ep/ifiao e(Tos, KTe. — ird-yxP^"'***' oIkov : the famous temple of Artemis .was built, about 600 B.C., by Chersiphron of Cnosus, and was set on fire by Heros- - tratus on the night in which Alexan- der the Great was born, but was re- stored with still greater splendor. Plin., N. H. xxxvi. 14. 21, describes the later temple without discriminat- ing accurately from the earlier ; but even the older temple is always reck- oned among the wonders of Hellenic art. Cf. Hdt. ii. 148. 8. It owed its treasures chiefly to the liberality of Croesus. Cf. Hdt. i. 92. in. 601. T|' T tirixojpios KTe. : obs. that this nom. is used in address (see on 265) and belongs to a series which begins with a voc. — TJficTcpa : the Clouds speak as Athenian citizens. So in Ran. 1501 Pluto says ac^Ci ir6\iv TTjc Tj/j-erfpav, where the emendation vjxiripav has been resorted to. Cf. Av. 828. 602. TJvioxos : an epigram in Steph. Byz. under MiAtjtos calls Timotheus KtOdpas Sf^ihv (clever) tjvIoxov- Cf Find. Ne7n. 6. Ill, x^'P^" "''« ""^ Icrxvos avioxov. — iroXiovxos : f- Eq- 581 ; Av. 827; Thesm. 1140, naAAaSo Seupo KaKtit vofios (S xopo'') ^ TroKiv rjfj.frepav ex*'- THE CLOUDS. 131 Wapvacriav 6* 6? /care^oif ireTpav crvv Trev/cat? cre- Xayet 60^ Ba/c^at? AeX(f)L(TLi^ ip-irpeTroiv, K(DfiaaTrj<; Aiwf cro?. T^z/t^' rjixel^; oevp' acfiopfxacrOai TvapeaKevdcrixeOa, 7) Sekr^PT] (rvuTV)(ov(T rjpA.v inea-TecXep (jipdcraL, npcoTa jxev y^aipeiv ^ XOrjvaioLcri /cat toi'; ^vp.ixd^0L<; . TrpcoTa jxev rov p.-qvo^ et? SaS' ov/c ekarrov ^ ^pa)Qirjv, wcrre /cat Xeyeti^ dnauTaq e^Lovraq kcnrepa<; • ixrj TrpCy, nal, oaS', eTreiSr] <^cj? '^eXr)pairj^ KaXoi'. 603. C/: 7?rtn. 1211 ff. Pans., after speaking of the ascent of Parnassus, says, X. 32. 7, ra 5e ve(p(iiv re iffTtv avw- Tfpco Kal oj duidSts eirl rovrots r(p Ato- vvcTCfi Kal ToJ 'Ait6\Kwvl fjialvovrai. These orgies are often mentioned by poets. Cf. Soph. Ant. 1120£f. Even Attic women went to Phocis to particii)ate in them. 604. o-vv TrtvKais: ''/■ Kur. Ton, 710 f., (Xlapvaaaov), 'Iva Ba/fX'T ajxtpi- irvpous a.uiX'^^ irfVKas \ \ai^T)pa. irriSa vvKTitroKon afia (Tvv Bo/cxoT- — o-cXa^ti : second itfrn. mid.; >■/. 28/j; A(iOurTTJs : '•/". Eur. linrrh. 1 108, 5f;(f(r6< KwfjLov th'iov 0fov. Such a Bacchic procession (Hufios) is found ill the parodus of the Frogs. 607-626: the avrftrlpp-nfia. In the iwipprtfxa tiie Clouds made a comi>laint of their own ; here they make one in behalf of the moon, whom they had met when they were starting. 609. xaipeiv : rf. Luc. Laps. 3, irpwTos (to x'I'V*"') ^ftSimriS-qs 6 fififpo- 5pofir)(Tas KeyeTai anh MapaOwvos ayyeK- \(ov rr)v viKTiv fiirelv irphs Tovs &pxovTas • XaiptTf, viKutjXiv, Ka\ tovto tliroiv avvairo- 6avftv. tveiTKTToAijs 5« (an ojjtruil dispatch, for it had long since been common in private letters) apxfi K\fct>v anb l,(t>aKTT]pias irpwTov {irpuTosI) X"'- pfiv Trpo(j$r]K(v (vayy(\i^6iJ.evos t^v vi- KTJV T7)V iKilQtV, Eu])Ol. .322, TTpWTOS yap TifJ-as, Si Khfwv, | x''"'p*"' TrpoatTiras, woWa \vTr(t>v t^u ir6\iv. Acc. to the Schol. on Plut. .322, Cleon's dispatch began. KKfwu 'AOrivaiwu Ttj /Soi/Af; Kal Tip S-hfi^v X^'V*'"' J^*®* '"' '" Dem. De Cor. .30' (letter of riiilip) and often. — Kal Tois Ka\ Ka.Tw, Ach. 21 ; apoo kcltoi, Av. 3 and Lijs. 709. 617. coerrt : this introduces v Oecov airacTTiav, rjuLK av TrevOoJixeu rj tov Miixvov* r] ^apirrjhoi'a, cnrevheff v/xet? koI yeXar'* av6' o)v Xa^^oju 'T7re/o/3oXo5 TrJTe<; lepofxprjixovelu KaTretO v<^' rjfjioiv to)u 9eoju 625 Tou crT€(f)auou d(f)r)pi0rj • fxakkov yap ovTcoq etceTat, Kara (reXyju-qv cus ayeLu ^pi) tov jSlov ra? r)ix€pa<;. SnKPATHS. /xct TTjv 'AvaTTPorju, fxa to Xcto?, jxa tov *Aipa, 620. Kal tlra : see on 581.— (TTptpXovTe : the testimony of slaves was atlmitted only wlien they were subjected to torture. See on Ran. 616. — The courts were regularly closed on feast days ; but the con- fusion of the calendar threw the courts open on days when the gods, who were not well posted on the Athenian calendar, e.\pected to find a festival. Cf. Eq. \?,\(\ f. 621. aYo'vTwv dtrao-rCav : keeping a fast, a Trapo npotrSoKiai' after tiie anal- ogy of aytiv iopT-qv, keep or celebrate u festival. Fasting, esp. abstinence from flesh, as a token of grief, was not un- known among the Greeks. 622. Memnon, son of Eos (Horn. Od. iv. 188) and Tithonus, and Sar- pedon, son of Zeus (//. vi. 108), were, as favorites of the gods, honored by them after they were killed at Troy. Concerning Sarpedon, rf II. xvi. 4.58 ff., 070 ff. 623 ff. Tliis allusion to an occur- rence in the life of Ilypcrbolus (see on 551 and /vr/. 1.304) is not intelligi- ble, as we do not know the facts. 624. Upop.v7)^vciv : the deputa- tions sent by the states constituting the Delphic Amphictyony to the meetings held at Thermopylae (An- thela) and Delphi, were composed of the -rtvKa-yopai or advocates, and the Upofi.vrifj.ovfs or deputies proper. The Athenians sent three itv\ay6pai and one Upofj.v7ifjLwv. The latter, ace. to our passage, must have had the su- pervision of festivals at home; other- wi.se Ilyperbolus could not, as Iliero- mncmon, have been held responsible for the confusion of the calendar. Boeckh, however, doubts whether the Delphico-pylaean Ilieromnemonia is meant. — \ax(iv . . . Kal tirciTa : sec on 400. 625. avov : see on 160. — A garland was worn by all who ap- proached a god for the purpose of sacrificing or procuring an oracular response (rf. Plut. 20 f.); also by public officers in the exercise of their official functions. See on Eq. 1227. Cf. Lys. 26. 8 and 12. To be deprived of tmc's ijarland is to be removed from office. Cf. Eq. 1250 f. 626. Kard 9. TTOv STpexpidSrjs ; e^€L rov darKdvTrjv Xa^cov. 2TPETIAAH2. dXX OVK icjcTL jx i^evejKeiv ol /copet?. U-e^et - l»-w.- ^ SnKPATHS. 635 ai/ucras n KardOov /cat irpocre^e top vovv. STPE^IAAHS. ^8 lOOV. SnKPATHS. dye hrj, ri ^ovkei npcoTa vvvl fxavOaveiv oiv OVK eoLoa^urjq ttcottot ovoev ; eiire fxoL. but they are so unstable that we find a new set nearly every time. Cf. 204, 424, 814. His trinity now consists of Respiration, Space, and Air, Xdos prob. having the same meaning here as in 424. 629. (TKaiov : compare Lat. s c a e - V u s , Gcr. linkisch, Fr. gauche. 630. o-KaXa6tjp|j.aTia : from (TKaWftv ((TKoKfveiu), Stir up, scratch (of poul- try), and advpfxaTiov, dim. of advpfxa, toy ; hence petty quibbles. The word is comic, occurring only here ; but Hesych. gives aKaKudvpij.a{l). 631. irplv (xaOciv : cf. 854 f . 632. irpos TO <|)<3s : cj] Hdt. iii. 79. Jin., iv Tjj (iopTri) /xdyov oiiSeua f^fffTi (pavrjvai is rh (piUs, aWa. kut' oIkovs (oovTovs exovai. So Trphs rbj/ df'po (198), ■npos 'qXiov, irpos aldpiav, etc. 633. £^(1 : imv. eZ for Wi does not occur in the simple verb, and some regard e|6i here as pres. indie, equiv. to the fut., with imv. force. — eurKav- •n\v: the same as (r/ctjU7ro5a, 2-54. Cf. 709. It seems to have been carried in before the parabasis began. Eust., r})v ■nap' 'AmKols crKifiTToSa, eureA?) kKI- I'-riv Ka\ x^QiWo^'l'' C'^m'), Tri\a^ovaav rfi y^. On such a couch Socrates sleeps in Plat. Prot. 310 c. 635. dvvo-as ti : see on 181. — tSov : see on 82. 636. irpcSra : see Introd. § 45. There is a striking resemblance between the scene which follows and the instruc- tion of M. Jourdain by the muitre de Philosophic in Moliere's Le Bour(jeois Gentilhomme, ii. 6. 637. OVK €'8i8ax6'ns : Protagoras speaks with similar arrogance in Plat Prot. 318 de. THE CLOUDS. 135 TTorepov irepi ixerpcou rj pv6^o)v rj nepl incou ; 2TPETIAAH2. nept Tcof fxerpcjp eycoy • evay^o^ yap nore 6^0 vn d\(f)LTaixoL/3ov TrapeKOTrrjp Sc^^oiVLKCt). SnKPATHS. ov rovT ipojToj CT, aXX o tl KaWicrTov fxeTpou -qyel- noTepop to Tpip^eTpov -^ to TeTpdp.CTpov ; 638. p.€Tpu)v tJ pvOfiuv : Lasus of Ilermioni' liad written on music in the times of tlie Pisistratidac, and at the time of our play the tlieory of music and of the related subjects, metric and rhi/thmir, must have been well developed. — -irepl ciruv : this re- fers to opdofireta, and not to the analy- sis of poems, as one mijrht infer from Plat. Prot. .338 e (Trepl ivoou Seivuv elvai) and the subsequent discussion (ooDa- 347 c). Metric, or the doctrine of metres (/.e. measures, by which Strep- siades understands dri/ measure), is touched upon in (539-040 : the doc- trine of rhythm in 047-050; and grammar (dpOoenfia) is treated more at length in 059-002. Socrates never taught such subjects ; it is the opdot- wna of Protagoras tliat is meant. Cf. Plat. Plidf'dr. 207 c, Tlpunayipfia 8i ouK i\v fxfVTot Toiavr' arra; 'OpOufirftdi yt ris. This dpdo^irfia of his (wliich Bcenis to have been a hobliy witli him: r/". 251, 059; Arh. .397, and see on 1057) related to gender, forms (tf sents., r/r. Cf. Arist. Hlirt. iii. 5. 5, T\pwTay6paf ra yivi\ twv 6vup.a.Twv 6irf- pft, lipptva Kol di)\ta Kol (TKtvr\ {l/iiii(/s, i.e. nciit.). Sti -yip iwi>hiS6uai Ka\ ravra 6p0ws. And what he meant liy opdws, may be learned from Arist. Sop/i. E/eiick. 14, where he is represented as having found fault with Horn, for using /jLTivts and ttjiAt]^ as feni. ; and he objects to the imv. in the first verse of the Iliad on the ground that the poet ought to have besowjlit the god- dess instead of commandi)i : in the neut. as a subst., with (or in) a tu-o-t/uart measure, — for instance, by using it as a TpixoiviKoi/. 136 ARISTOPHANES. vhe 2TPETIAAH2. eyo) fjiev ovoeu irporepou rjfjLLeKreoVo 2nKPATH2. ovSeu Xeyet?, oyvOpoiTre. , 2TPETIAAH2. irepioov vvv i/xoi, 645 €t p7) TeTpdixeTpou icTTiv Tj^ieKTkov. 2nKPATH2. e? Acopa/ca?, a»9 aypoiKoq el Koi Sfcr/xa^r^?. ra^a S' ai/ Swaio ixavOdveiv irepl pvOpuchv. 2TPE^I'IAAH2. Ti oe //,' a)cf)e\TJ(Tova ol pvOjxoi -rrpos rakcpLTa ; 2nKPATH2. trpoiTov ixeu elvai kojx^op iv crvvovaia, 660 lirdiovG' OTTOtd? ecrrt rwi/ pvOpiOiv 643. irpoTepov : superior to. Cf. Ran. 76. — The x"'^"'! (about a ///re, or a little less than a dry measure quart) was the measure of wheat for a day's rations (Hdt. vii. 187. 10), and was consequently called simply fifTpov. The Att. fifSt/jLvos contained 48 xoi«'i/c6s. The eKTtvs was one-si.\th of this, or 8 xoivtKes, and the fifxieKreov of course 4 xoiviices or fierpa; so tliat the riiJLifKTfov was really a Ttrpay^fTpov. 644. ovScv Xe-yeis : y!< talk non- sense. Cf. 781 ; Av. 66. So AeV' "^h there is something in what he says, freq. in Plat. — irepiSov : het, already in Hom. //. xxiii. 485; Od. xxiii. 78. Cf. Eq. 791 ; Ach. 772, 1115. 645. «l : whether, depending on Tvtpihov. Cf. Eq. 790. 647. Tcixa: perhaps. Cf. Vesp. 277 ; Av. 4.53; but esp. Vesp. 281, 145G. The reading of the Mss., raxv y av, would impl}' open irony, which is un- suitable here. 649. -irpwrov p,ev : the antithesis is wanting, as the question of Strepsiades interrupts the discourse. — Koixtl^ov: clever, bright; very common in Plat. Cf also Av. 195; Ban. 967. Arist. Pol. ii. 6. 6, T^ fifv ovv TreptTThv (excel- lence) exovffL irduTes 01 'ZtuKparovs \6yoL Ka\ t}> k iJL\phv Kol rh Kaivor6fj.o» (originalitji) koI rh ^■nT7)riK6v. 650. EiraCovTa : d in Att. in all THE CLOUDS. 137 KaT ivorrXiov, ^oittoio? at* Kara oolktvXov. Kara baKTvXou ; :iTPE^IAAH2. 2nKPATH2. vr) Tou Jit . STPEH'IAAHS. dAA' olo . SnKPATHS. JVC./ €1776 07]. STPE^I'IAAHS. ■rt9 aXXo? di^t TOVTOut rou SaKTvkov ; irpo Tov [xeu er' ijxov TratSoq ovto'; ovtoctl. mtrtres that do not follow the analogy of dactylic hexameters. Cf. Vesp. 517. Soph. .1./. 12G;3. But Pax, 1004, a in a hexameter. The word seems to have found its way from the Ionic scliools of j)hil<)soi)hy into the sophis- tic and [)liil()sophic circles of Athens, and to liave been a pet word of I'ro- tafjoras. Plato uses it very often, sometimes putting it into the mouth of Socrates. 651. Kar' c'vo'-irXiov : the anapaestic tripody, calleil ir^ofroSioK^s pvOfxis and iv6-aKiui (or kot' ivoTrKwv) ()udfi6s, irou\ its use respectively in songs sung in jirorrsslons (irpdrroSui) and those sung in /iitriu/fs (^1/ ottAois, /vottAos, in (inns), was a very common metre among the ancient rhythmists and musicians. See Schmidt's llhijil,. (tiid Mil. p. 11(5. Vf. Xeli. Aiiiili. vi. I. 11, Tictj raiv ApKdSoiiv d.t>aiTTdt>Tn ijfaiiv t( iv f>v6/x(ii ■rrphs rhv ^y6iT\iuw })vd^hv avKuvfxivoi KoX iwaiiLviaav koX wpx'h^^"'''" Sxrittp iv joi^ npus Toi/y dfuvs irpoa6Sois- — Kara 8a- KTv\ov : l-f- TO Kara SdKTv\ov elSus, the dactylic metres of Stesichorus, bor- rowed from the aiiKccSiKol v6fj.oi of the younger Olymims, and systematically arranged in strophes, antistrophes, and epodes. 653. Significat peneni; delude ((554) digituni exserit medium, li. e. infamem, pucrum se mu- liehria passum in die a turns. "medium ostendere unguem {Juv. lo. 5']) vel medium porriifei-e d i(/ i I H m ( Mart. ii. 28. 2 ) d i c i t u r , (lui ex ten to hoc dig! to reli- (juis eon tract is i>nd«'ndam exhihet speciem; unde tligi- tUK i 1 1 (• infamis ct i iii /> 11 t,vp4, TovTOiv iTndvjxo) ixau0dv€Lu ovSev. TL Sat; STPE^FIAAHS. eKelv eKelvo, rov aSiKcoTaTou Xoyou. 2nKPATH2. ' aXX' erepa Set ere irporepa tovtcov ixavdaveiv, tCjv TerpaTToScoy oltt icTTiu 6p6co<; appeua. 2TPEyiAAH2. 660 dW otS' eycoye rappev^ , el fxrj ^atVo/xat • Kpi69 817 ; (f)epe ttw? ; SnKPATHS. aXeKTpvoiv Ko.\eKTpvcov. 2TPETIAAH2. 665 VT] Tou HocreLOo). vvv ok ttoj? fxe XPV '^ctXetv ; SriKPATHS. aXeKT p-uaLvav , rov o eTepou oKeKTopa. 2TPE^IAAH2. * okeKT p'vaivav ; ev ye vr) rov Aepa '. cocTT avrl tq-utov tov StScty/xaro'? fiopov 8taX(/)trwcra; aov kvkXo) ttjv Kaphonov. SnKPATHS. 670 ISov /xaX' av6L<; rovB" erepov. rr]v KapSoirou 663. ravro : i)red. obj. ; for gender, sec on 4'>"i. — Kai : also. 664. 4)€p€ : witli interr. word witli- out verb, as in 324. Cf. 700; Pint. 94, <(>fpe ri oiv ; 665. The oath by Poseidon, as also in 724, might seem strange after 84 ; ]>ut he may mean the flaAarraios so dear to the Atlieriiaiis, and not the 'iir-rrtos. But see on 331. 666. The word h.\fKroip, roostfr, is found (in anaj)acst.s) in Vesji. 1400, Cratin. 250, Plat. Com. 107 ; also in I'ind., Aeseh., and other serious au- thors. For the female, a\fKTopis is used by Kj»ieh., Democr., and Iliiip , not to mention later writers. I'ut Piiryn. says ri;,'litly, Kf-yf 5f AAtK- Tpvwv, K a\ iir\ Or)Kfos k a\ iirl app f V o s , ous ol na\at(>l. So of thi' hen, Ar. Jb'rg. bO; Strattis, 54; ^Vu- a.xandr. 40 ; Tiicoiiomp. Com. 9. Cf. Plat. Com. 18. 10. As the already existing aKenropis is not enii)loyed, we may infer that aXtKrpvaiva was a new word ereated by Protagoras, or in- vented l)y the poet in imitation of Protagoras, after the analogy of Kewv Kfaiva, BtpaiToiv Ofpairaiua. 667. <)l)s. the progress made by Strepsiades, who now swears " /"/ Air." Cf. 814. 669. /'// hitrlcii-meal i/our (loiii//i-trtii/ tti l/if hri'in. — 8ia\4)iTuHr4<> : only liere ; prob. formed by Ar. — kvkXu) : adv. use, strictly nil ovrr, lit. (tnnnxl nhoiit. — Tiie sent, is somewhat forced, the ubj'.-'t Iicing to iutroduee t] KapSunos. 670. fioLX' avOis : an cxprcs.sion used chieHy when an excl. is repeated, but licrc rt'fcrring to opSi ti irdrrxf^, 002. It is prob. that views of Protagoras 140 AKISTOPHANES. appeva fcaXet? O-qXetau ovcrav. STPE^FIAAHS. TO) TpOTTO) dppeva KaX(o 'yoj KaphoiTov ; SHKPATHS. fjLaXLCTToi ye • axnrep ye /cat KkecoifVjxou. 2TPE*IAAH2. TToi? Bt] ; (f)pdcrov. * SnKPATHS. ravTov hvvaTai crot KdpSoTTotXti/i/a, KkecTayopa, ArjixrjTpia. 2nKPATH2. 6^ appev a be noia tcou ouopdroju 2TPE^J'IAAH2. tXo^€i/09, Me\T7cria9, \\pvuLa<;. pvpta. 679. Strcp.siadfs conf omuls fjeiuk-r witli isc;x, and thinks that lie is in- structed to say Kap86rrr]. t/iits iiidkuKj the thinij a female. — opOws Kri.: yen, fitr you speak arrordui;/ Id Ihe rule. 6p0u)s X^7ei5 usually means simply, you are rit/fd ; but here it is difficult to divest dpOdii of its teclmical tone. 680. Stn"i)siades havin<; conceived a vaffue idea that there is some mys- terious identity b»-tweeii the Kdp5owof and Cleonymu.s, maintains this iden- tity by makinj,' a correspond inf,'clianjie ill ills name when /fdpSoTToj is ciianj,'ed ; by which means the poet strikes at the effeminacy of the man. 681. ovo|idTwv: proper itautea^names of JXTKOUK. 686. 4>iX6|€vos: in Vesp. 84, this man is called KaTairirfuv. I'lupoi. 221, ftrri 54 th 0-^\(ia ^iXdJefoj ^k Aio/xeluiv. See r)n /iVni. !K54. — MiXtj- U2 ARISTOPHANES. SnKPATHS. aX\\ (3 TToviqpe, ravTO. y ovk ecrr' dppeva. 2TPEH'IAAH5. y t ^ 5 OVK appev vfXiv e(TTLV ; 2nKPATH2. >vo > > V ovOapoj<; y , evret TTox; av KaA.ecreta9 ivTV)(a)u 'Ap^vuia; STPE^flAAHS. 690 o7ra>9 du ; ojSt- Sevpo hevp\ 'ApvuCa. 2nKPATH2. opa? ; yvvoLKa Ty]v Aju,vi^iai^ /caXei?. «rias: which Melesias is meant is uncertain. Bergk thinks it is the son of the politician Thucydides, wild npjjosed Pericles in his adminis- tration. Cf. Plat. Lack. 179c ; Meno, ()4 (1. — 'Afivvias: not the one nien- tioni'd in 31, but the son of Pronape.s, satirized in Vesp. 74 f . as (piXoKv^o^, 40G as Ko/ur^Tttjaiiwas, 1260 ff. as a boon companion of the Thessalian serfs ; in Cratin. 212 as a braggart flatterer and sycophant. Eupol. 218 charges him with irapaTrpec^ela. 687. oiPKco-Ti: the Mss. have Ut OVK. The f(jrmer order is necessary when the proposition is not merely a neg. one, but one in which, as seeming- ly here, the opposite affirmative is con- tradicted. Still, it would be pos.sible to use i. C/. 927, 1377, 697. x^K*' •'■*'■ XiMoi A:oe7jM«''o»'<»r '^<^'^- :iiiil .see oil 42. KaTaKelfievov. Strep.siade.s kiiow.s well *^S«^c-\ ''•~^ 694. ov8^v: no innlUr. Tiiis use nf tiic (laiiucr tliat tliri-atciis liiiiioii tin- i""^^ — \*^ — ^ ouo^K. ill (lirliiiiimtoiiiiswcriiiiufNtinii daKavrrji. — avri.: Iliiswnnl. t'orwiiicli *^<^^ l&.e^i or toHpeakoiitlieHubjecttliatanotlicr ravrd inifrlit have been used, is added . |^ £«.,», liroposcs, is cDiiiiiniii eiioiiLcli, as Av. hy Str(']isiadfs In show that he is not l."5(»<) (rf. Vaw. Med. i'A, and esp. '.t2;')); IrvillL' to rvade the iK(f)povTli;tiV. hut Ktill the transition from OiW to 698. ovk . . . aXXa : rf. Vexp. \\m (!'.».'i is iiiiiisiially ahriipt. See I lit rod. (whcii' the whole verse occurs); S§ 4."). 4H.- 8€vp(: j.oiiitiiii; to the I'lis. 110. I'iat. I'/idiil. 107 a, ovk iatcdmrrii. — t( Spu : see on 87. fx*^ TTopA tocto AX\o ti X^ytiv. Here 696. Const. ^Tj diJTa ivravOa {ix- irapd has the iiieaiiiiiu of praetei'. ippovrlaai )X€ di>dyKai'().iKfTfvw at. VdV Kr. Sfir. i>H. .'{(!. 7. — Socrates with- the jjosition of a^, .see on 784. draws. 144 ARISTOPHANES. JLc^^J ra^v? 8', oTav et? anopou Trdcrrj<^, iir' aXXo TTrjoa 705 porjfjia (^pevo^- vttj/os S'ttTrecrro) ■y\vK-udv[xo<; 6p,fxaTa}v. 2TPE^IAAH2. arrarat, arrarat. Ti 7racr;^et9 X0P02. TL Kdfjiv€L<; ; 2TPEYIAAH2. OLTToWvp-ai Set Xato9 ' e/c tov (jKipnTooo^ 710 hoLKvovai fM e^epTTOVTe<^ ol YiopivOioi, KoX ra% TrXevpa'i SapoaTTTOvcnp ^-cn*^^^ Kol Tov<; o/D^^et? i^ekKovcnv /cat TOU TTpCJKTOP SLOpVTTOV(TLU Kai fl aTToXovcTLv. 715 702. -TTUKvucas : Schol., (Ti'i'a7a7a);' TTcivTa TOV vovv aov. Plut. Mor. lib c (t7)v 5idvoiav) TTVKvovffdai Kal avvlcTTa- ffdai to} povuv eiKOS ecrriv. Dion II. -De Lys. 5, (Avcrias), et tis Kal SXXos, ireiriiKvuTai rots vorj/xacriv. The last pas- sage shows that TruKctitras may have ffavrdv for its obj. and still refer to the mind, — a fact which some appear to have overlooked. 703 f. airopov : f/. 74.3. The poet ridicules the Socratic method of sud- denly seeking a new line of investi- gation whenever the one adopted fails or leads to difficulties. — ir^Sa: like an equestrian performer who springs from one horse to another. Cf. Hom. II. XV. 08.3 f . Eur. Tro. G7, ri d tide Tr-qoq.% dWoT ets dWovi rpSwovs. 706. On the two verses that are lacking here, see Introd. § 35. 710. olKopCvOioi: Trap' vwovoLav for oi /c6peis. The Corinthians were tor- mentors of the Athenians, and a con- flict with them had taken place not long before. 711. SapSaiTTovo-iv: Ath.viii. 363a, iirl Tu)v dwXrjcTTws Kal 0i)pioo8Qs eadcov- Tuv TO 8d-il/ai Kal 5ap5d\j/at. Cf. Ran. 66. 712. y\ivxr\v: life's blood. Cf. Soph. El. 785, Toiifxbv eKirivova del \ ^vxys 6.KpaTov al/xa. Verg. Aen. ix. 349, purpuream vomit ille ani- mam. 715. The similarity of ending (r6 ofxoioT^XevTov) in verses 711 ff. is not to be confounded with rhyme in the modern sense. It is introduced here for comic effect ; and other similar passages, such as Ach. 547 ff., Eur. Ale. 782 ff. (note esp. 786), show that the repeated sound is not necessarily THK CLOUDS. lio 720 X0P02. fjiij vvv /Bapeco'g aXyet XCau. 2TPEVIAAH5. KaL TTw? ,• ore fxov ff)povSa TOL ^p>7/xara, (fypovSrj ^poid, cf)povSr] xjjvxyj, (f)pov^r) 8' iix^d<^ • KaL Trpo<; tovtoi<; ert roicn Ka/cois (f)povpd<; dScou oXiyov (f)povho<; yeyevqp.ai. 2nKPATH2. ovTo<;, Ti TTotet? ,- ou^t (fypoPTL^^eci ; 2TPE*IAAH2. eyco at the end of the verse, nor, indeed, is the device confined to poetry. A little farther down, 718 ff., a similar effect is produced by the repetition of the same sound {povdot trai- 8et. Cf. also Arulr. 1078, (PpoOSri ixiv aiib-f), pou!)a 5' ApOpa nov k6.tu). The word (ppoiihot sci-ms to have heen a favorit(! with Kur., and his freq. use of it was ridifided by Ar. more than once. Cf. Ran. 1343, rbv dXtKTpvdva nov ^vvapiraaaffa \ Srj T\ijKrj, in an ode which Aesch. is represented as composing in imitation of Eur. — to, Xp^liara: through the prodigality of his son. — xpo"i : cf- 504; but if the skin is meant, rf. 710. 719. y\,vx-f\: ^.A712.— l^tpAs: ^/.8.58. The allusion to the loss of the ^fi^dSa leads to the suspicion that a passage Avhere this occurred has been lost, or omitted in the revision. 721. <)>povpds : (like vvktSs. x^'M*^- yoj), duriiKj f/uard tiiiir, on ijiutrd, with reference to sentiiu'ls singing in order to while away time. Cf. Aesch. Atj. in, where the watchman says, irav 8' dtlddv 71 fiivvpe€p€ vvv dOprjcrco npcoTOP o tl Spa tovtovl. ovTo<;, /ca^euSet? ,- 2TPEyiAAH2. fia Tov AttoWo), yo) jxeu ov. SnKPATHS. e;)^et9 tl : 2TPE^IAAH5. jxa At , ov 07)T eyojy . 2nKPATHS. ivSe ovoev TTavv ; 2TPETIAAH2. ovodv ye, nXrju el to Tre'o? eV Trj Se^ia. 2nKPATH2. 735 ovK i.yKaKv\\faijxevoKpaTe<;. 2nKPATH2. avTo<; o TL /BovXeL tt/doito"? i^evpojv Xeye. 2TPE^IAAH2. dK7JKoa<; ixvpLcxKL^; ayoj (Bov\opaL • nepl TOiv TOKojv, oVoj? OLif OLTToSa) fxr^hevi. bfloiif;tf)tli('dr\\\, play "ii tlic worrl in the aii- 8a: almost iK-rsoiiifics yvu)ix-r)v. liciii;,' swcr, as Iutc, is seen also Soj)!!. Aj. if'latefl to iiros Xoyons fxov iXvixaivovTo . . . diaipovvres ovK dpdics (referring to the proper separation of the /cwXa in reading). In our passage diaipQv Kal aKoirCiv is about the equiv. of the Eng. analyz- ing and scrutinizing. — ol'fioi, rdXas : .see Introd. § 48 and note. 745. 5^7«0pi/. S. (ill. Ov. ^fet. vii. 207 If. 751. Xo4>ciov : originally a O^^kjj tuv \6ap(iaKoiruXais : the Greeks had no real apnthccary shops. Tli(! physicians provided the medicines which they prescribed. Still the rem- edies tiiat were not in liigii repute, esp. tho.se regarded as miraculous, Huch as amulets and liiarms, were sold alsfj by the (papfiaKoir QXai, who kept them in store or hawked them on the streets. Amf)ng their waies were all 8f)rts of curiosities, as here the lens. 768. v'aXov : hurninf/-(jla-HS, prfib. made of real glas.s, which at that time was a rarity, and was ranked with precious stones. In Arh. 7;!. f/lti.Hn ware is mentioned as a mai'k of Perniiin spkiidiir. When I'lin., M. II . xxxvii. 2. 10. mentions the circum- stance that, in cauterizing, physicians u.sed by preference a crystal 1 in a pi la {rrystal ball, as a lens), he prob. refers to physicians of later times. 769. t( sV' av: see on 108 and l.')4, with which compare Lijs. o!t!), rl 5^T &.V, ti TTvdoio Kal ttjv tu)p5 vjipiv ; 770. «-yypar in abstract, njion a waxen tablet by the clerk, and hung n]i at the jilaic where the court was lield, for ]iiililic insjiection. Cobet observes that the verb denoting this was not ypd^vriix aKovuj Kal joy, as 0eO,-4u. 1724; TToira?, Eur. C;/cL ^wapiragu) (ppevi. Compare compre- 572, etc. As to lov and t'ou, see on 1 hendere. and 1170. 776. 8iktiv : obj. of dwoa-Tp^faio 774. Sia-yt-ypaiTTai : diaypd(p€iv is (avert). lit. draw a line through, expunge. As 777. irapovrtov : sc. a-ol. a technical term it was used. some- 778. 4)avX.6TaTa : most cheaply, i.e. times of the archon declining to ad- very readily, — not materially differ- mit, or quashing, a suit, as Dem. ent from pdara. — Kal 8tj kiya : a Olymp. 26, \py)(j>is ovv fls rb fj.^ 701/) 5i5d^ai/Li av. 784. vai : be.seechingly. Cf. Pax, 378, EP. OVK civ crtwTTTjcraiyUi. TP. vat irpbs tQv KpeCov Kre. — 0£p€i : by brachylogy for oiiK dvocpdepovp.evoi es KopaKas airei; Similarly Eq. 4, 892; .Ic. 910; Pax, 72, eKipdapeis ovk ol8' oTTot. Eur. //. F. 1290, ov yrjs ttjoS' dwocpOapyjffeTai. So the simple verb. Pint. 598, 610, vvv 8i (pedpov, i.e. rei)s. have lost tlieir inijepeiiijent force. Cf. 1440: /'(/)(. WWt, 6.vii5 iptaOov. — |iy] (laOuiv: ruiiil. anpi'Y^: (iaieii.. rb atppiyCiv- T€s 6vopLa iiri twv tvtKT ik Cji ircirXri- pij}p.lvij3v Xiytrai.' 5t6 Kal koto twv vluiv avrd nbvov dpiiKaaiv. I I 150 ARISTOPHANES. 800 KOLCTT Ik yvvaiKoiv evTTTepojv Toiv Koicru/aa?. arap fxeTeLfj-L y avrov iqv oe /at; tfeA.r], ovK €(T0' oTTco? ovK i^eXu) '/c TT^s olKLa<;. dXX' enavdiieivov jx' 6\iyou elcreXOa)^ -^povov. X0P02. ('AvTlO-TpOTJ.) 805 ap aiauavei TrAetcrTa oi T)/xag ayau avTi^ egcov ix6i>a<; 6ea)u ; co<; eTOL[JiO<; oS^ icTTiv airavTa Spav, OCT av^ KeXevj)^.^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^cSUA 810 crv 8' dpSpo<; eKTreTrXiqyixevov /cat (f)auep(x)<; inrjpfxepov yvov<; dnoXdyjjeLq, 6 tl TrXelcrTov SwacraL, Ta\io}€Tp, dvofJ.aTOTroLr]0iv Kal KvpioKeKT-qOkv (properly or lit. used) iwi re kwQv Kal X^KUV Kal Toioiruv ^(^wv. Cf. Arist. An. Hist. viii. 6. 1, -rrivei Sk tuv ^(^uv TO. Kapxap65oPTa (sharp-toothed) \d- TTTovra. Hom. II. xvi. 161, of wolves. Arh. 1229; Pax, 885, rhv ^wfibv iK- '\6.\peTai.. Erg. 492, to 8' al/xa XAo^as Tov/xdv. Compare Eng. cognate lap. 813. Tax««s : obs. the emphatic position, at the end of the clause but at the beginning of the verse. 814-888. The third episode (iirei- ffhStov rpirov). 814. jid TTjv 'OhlCx^tiv: by Mist. Cf. 330, 42.3 ff., 627; Te.sp. 1442; Thesm. 225. Strepsiades shows marked ef- fects of his recent training. 815. K(ovas: we are to assume that the son, just before arriving at the stage, has once more, in refusing to obey his father, alluded to his uncle Megacles (rf. 124). In the house of THE CLOUDS. 157 *EIAinniAH2. tS 8at/xovte, Tt )(prjixa vracr^et?, at Trdrep ; ovK ev (f)pop€i<;, /ao, tou At' ov, roi' OXv/attioi^. 2TPE^IAAH2. i8ou y', tSou, At" 'OXvixTTLou • Trj/. 87, 344, 703 ; Han. 1205; Lijs. 441. 819. TO A£tt vo(i£t€iv : the exclama- tory gen. (lii-re /xwpias) is fre(i. fol- lowed by the articular inf. assigning the cause. (Sometimes this inf. clau.se is used alone as an exrl. f'f. 208.) (i.MT. 805. Cf. EccL 787, ri)? fiupiat, t6 fx-qdi iiravafxiveiv. Xen. Ctjr. ii. 2. 3, ttJt ti/X''?5. t6 ^pi^ vCv KKridtvTa Sevpo Tvxeiv. — Tt)XiKovTov( : usually rendered so old, ho hUj ; but it would have to refer to his being so yount/, to be consistent with 821. Of course It is in all cases a question of the legitimate inference to be drawn, as ttjXikoDtos (TTjXt/cdo-Se) means merely of .such an age, here at your aye. Cf. Soph. Ant. 720 f., ol rtiXiKolSe /cot di5a^6fie(Tda St] | pov€iv vir dvdpbs r-q- \iKovde TT]v povcts dpxatiKd : have anti- quated notions; a frecj. use of (ppoveTv. As to the form d/)xau>cd, (f. Ik'kk. Anecd. 440, ipxauK6v Kal irdm-a rd TOiaOra 5id ruif 8vo u. (compare jueXo- iroda, oiiToil, rtr. 822. Cf. Eur. Ale 770, deOp ^\e' oTTwt Slv Kal aou)T{poi yivrj. Strf'])sia- des is going ti» speak in a (stage) whisper, as he is about to conununi- cate .some of the "mysteries" or se- crets of tbe school, (f. 143. 823. dv^p : often used in the eiii- ]>hatic sense like our man. (f. Ki/. 170, 333, 302, 1265. Eur, Cyel. 505, STTWi i.vr)p ea. 825 ISoV • TL ecTTiv ; *EIAinniAH2. STPE^l'IAAHS. *EIAinniAH2. eyojy STPE^IAAHS. 6par)cn TavTa ; 2TPE^IAAH2. ^oiKpa.Ty)'; 6 Mr^'Xto? /cat Xat/D€(^aji', 69 otoe ra x^vWCjv L^fyj- *EIAinniAH2. cru 8' €19 Tocrovroi^ raJi^ fiaptcou iXrjkvOa^;, Oi(jT di'SpdcrLP ireideL ^okiocnv ; 2TPE^IAAH2. evcrro/xet Kol jJLTjSev eLTTY)^ (fiXavpov oiuSpa<; 8e^iou9 835 /cat I'ovi' €)(0VTa<; • (l)v vno 7179 (/)et8ajXta9 a.TT€K€.ipaT ou8et9 ttcottot' ow rjXeixfjaTO ouS' ei9 l^aXavelov rjXOe Xovcr6p.€.vo<; ■ av 8e (ocnrep re0vea)TO<; /caraXoet /xou 701^ ^iov. "^ 830. 6 Mt)X.ios: Diagorasof Melos (see on Av. 1072 and Han. 320), be- cause of his violent attacks upon the popular religion, was called &.dios. Here Socrates, trap vir6voiav, is called the Melian, instead of the wise, or something of the sort, by which the poet intimates that he is the Diagoras of Athens. So the Christian writers Clemens Alexandrinus and Arnobius call Hippon of Rhegiuin a "Melian." 832. (laviuv: nouns dc-noting men- tal or phj'siciil slates an-, frecj. used in the \)\. in Creek, ('f. Pax, (J5, 7ra/3d5et7/xa tu>v fxaviCiv. Lijx. ^^42, tto- Xifwv Kol fxaviQv pvjan^vai 'E\Xd5o. Thesrn. 080, tiavlan (pXiywv. Ihid. 7!>3, nav'ia'i fiaivfaOt. Kr. Spr. 45, 3, 4. 833. x.o^"*''*'^ ■ '" Att. xo^o"*! I'kt' popular Eng. he luad, nieans l)otli hi- (in//ri/ anrA. (f. I Mat. Synip. 174 a. 838. KaraXdii: for KaraXoi^ct. Cf. iUU ARISTOPHANES. aAA. a»9 ra^LCTT eKUcjp virep ejxov jxapuave. 4>EIAinniAH2. 840 TL 8' dv irap* iKeivoiv Kat ixddoL -^(prjcrTou rt? au ; STPE^IAAHS. dkr)de<; ; ocraTrep icrr iu dvdpcoTTOLq cro(f>a- yvaxrei 8e cravTOP, w? dfJiaOrjf; el Kat Tra^v?. dXX' lTTavdp.€iv6v fx' oXtyou iuravdl ^povov. *EiAinniAH2. OLjjiOL, TL Spdcro) Trapa(f)povovi'To<; rod Trarpo? ,• 845 TTOTepov TrapavoLa<; avTOv elcrayaryojv eXcu, rj rois cropoiTr)y6LS tyjp [xauiau avTov (ftpacrcj ; Horn. Od. X. 361. Hes. Op. 747, fX7,S^ MejOai. Hence XoOrat, Xovvrai, \odTLKa. 847. tC : the pred. f)bj. i.s neut. be- cauKe it refers to tlie name. See CrU. Notes and on 4o2. r/. 003, 84it. Andoc. 1. 129, rl XPV a-'urbv dvofidcrai; Xfii. rfrlL ii. 3. 47, cited on 840. 850. KoXtiv: as iniv. Cf. 1080; .Er/. 10.30 (?); 7ian. 133; Tc.sp. .380, 1210; Vr^. 2-'). 2. fiMT. 784 ; II. t)r>7. 851. Lc JSijurf/eoi'i GcidUhommc of Molifere haw a scene (iii. 3) very much like this. See on 636. 863. "yirytvcis : this title of the ^dants, stornier.s of heaven (rf. Av. 824), hence deSfiaxoi, he applies to the philosophers, as Adeoi. Cf. lian. 825. Eur. Jiarrh. 544, p6vTiKa: the word is prob. coined for the occasion, though it appears later with a different meaning. Here the context and the familiar use of Kard make the sense clear. There may be a play upon KaTa(j)povetv. 858. €|ji|3d8as: see on 718. — iroi Te'Tpo4>as : <'f. Vesp. 655, irot Tpi-Kerai TO. xprif^O'To. rdWa; Anaxandr. 51, tov efibv /jLovavXov (flute) irol T^Tpoii(> would expect fj.adTjua.Twi', but Kpe/xaOpwu is used in reference to the previovis appearance of Socrates on a Kpenddpa, 218. Kock is of the opinion that Phidippides, who knew nothing of that scene, .sup- posed .some in.strumeiitof punishment was meant, .since Kpe/idOpa, ina.smuch as it contains the idea of h(in. But Plut. 88, ^7(i 7ap oSi' yuei- adv. phrase qualifying the predica- pdKiov. — TvvvovTovC : lif indicates till' lion, hi/ all meann, in any cnxe; al.so size by some ircsluru. biditipulabty . Cf. 1323; Eq. 502; 881. irws8oKcis: strictly a ])aren- Ran. 1235; Eccl. 366. Sometimes thetical fpiestion, foun)9 : as in 824. — On the fxrixavxi vriviovv {\i\ n law). whole paK.sage, see Introd. § 40 f. 888. Strepsiades and Socrates with- 883. 'J'his is identical with 113. draw; I'liidijipides is, excepting of l(i(i AHISTOPHANES. 890 TolcTL 0eaTaL<;, KaCnep dpacrv^ o^v. AAIK02. t^' OTTOL ^prjl,ei<;. iroXv yap fxaWop d(TKouT^ eivai. AIKAI05. TL CrO(j)OU TTOlCiV J course the Clouds, the sole witness of the contest of the two \6701. See Introd. § 35 f . The X6701 are respec- tively champions not merely of right and wrong, but also of the old and of the recent times. Very similar is the W'ell-known contest between EuSot^uoi'/o (Ka/cta) and ' Aper-q in the 'fipot of Frodicus in Xen. Mem. ii. i. 21 ff. See on 361. 889-1112: the fourth episode (eirei- la, so Protagoras was called A670S by hiscotemporaries. Cf. Ael. V. H. iv. 20, ol 'A^d-npiTai eKaXovv rbv ArjfxOKpiTov ^L\oao(piav, tov 5k Jlpoirayipav \6yov. Suid., Ilpajra- ybpas fjuffObv eirpa^e tovs fiadrjTas /xvas (Karbv ■ 8l6 Kal ^Tre/cXiy^Tj A670S ffi/xiffffos. Schol. Plat. Rep. x. 600 c, 5i6 Kal eire- KXrjdT) A670S. — Some have imagined that the 5cKaios X670S was presented in the form of Aeschylus, and the dSiKos in the form of Euripides. THE CLOUDS. 1G7 AAIK02. AIKAI02. TavTa yap auOel Sta. tovtovctI Tov<; dvoyJTov;. AAIK02. ohK. aX.Xa cro(j6ou9, AIKAI02. anoXw ere KaKcoq. AAIK02. et77e. rt ttoloju ; AIKAI02. 900 ro, 8tVata Xeycop. AAIK02. aXX a.varpe\\)Oi yoi aur aj^rtXeywi' ' ouSe yctp eti^at ttolvv t.l»o4, anil iiuiiicr- 903. irov Vtiv : tlii.s sophistical ous other passajie.s, makes it seem (|U('.stion leads tlie SlKaioi to speak of prob. that the spectatfirs arc meant, tlie jter'^fmified ali.^tnulinii. ry.Soph. though deictic i does not compel this O. ('. ]'.W] f., ij ira\aiv 6 Kiv/MKbs Kol 7rar/3aXotas~ (182) rbv Stj/xov avrbv iroieT alrovvra XeKavTjv Kai irrepbv, Sttoos en,4(yg. Cratin. 255, ixijov p5€\vyfj.ia a ex^' >" I '"'Tepbv rax^i^s Tis Kai \€Kavr)v fveyKdrci), on which Poll. X. 76 says, Kai yap iva (i.e. eh o) e^enovai, /cat rovro "KeKavrju wv6- fia^ov, as if they had vessels expressly for this purpose. 908. Tu4)o-y€'p«v : compare the mean- ings of rv4>os, rvcpbeiv, etc. In Hipp. {e.g. Epidem. iv. p. 517) rvcpwdrjs is used of one whose wits are blunted by sickness. — dvdpixoo-Tos : compare Lat. ineptus. 910. poBa: your epithets are as sweet as roses. This ace. is cognate, as in Eccl. 435, ras yvvalKa^ irbW' ay ad a \4ywv. Cf. 1330. THE CLOUDS. 1G9 AAIK02. "^pvcrco iraTTcou fx ov ycyucocTKeLq. AIKAI02. ov SrJTa trpo Tov y', dXXo, fjioXv^Sco, 915 vvu AAIK02. Se ye K6afxo<; tovt iarlv ifjLOi. AIKAI02. 6pacrvoyJTov<;. AAIK02. AIKAI02. (TV Se y' ev TrpaTTei'i KaiToi irpoTepov y eVrw^eve? Tr)\.e(f)o<; elvaL Mvcr6las -^i ip.vr}- ffdr]s. AIK. (Hfioi p.avlas t^s aris 7r6Xea)s 0' . On the ground that as c5/uoi in one place is the echo of upioi in the other the word must be of the same nature, i.e. must denote di.sgust, in both places, and that the fiSt/cos \6yos cannot be understood as censuring THE CLOUDS. 171 AAIK02. AIKAI05. rrjg 0-179 TToXew? 0\ 17719 ere Tpecf)€L \vfxaiv6ixevov T0t9 ixeLpaKLOL<;. AAIK02. ou^Y^ St8af€t9 TOVTOv Kp6vo<; oiv. AIKA102. 930 €LTrep y avTOu craidrjvaL )(pr] Kai fXT] kaXcau p.6vov dcTKijaaL. AAIK02. Sevp' Wl, TOVTOV 8' ea fxaiveaSai. AIKA102. K\avaei, ttjv X^^P' V^ eViy8aXX7y9- XOP02. iravaacrde fxaxv^ '^^'- XoiSoy3ta9- 935 dXX' eViSet^at cru re 701)9 TrpoTepov; Kur.. whose cro(/)ta is certainly lufaiil 930. yi: iiiiiilyiiif,'', yen I shall. — ill oJ/Lioi s f^us, with which O. T. 14;")!; ().('. ]1'.I2. \v. Keel. compare Men. !»l <•, \\pwTay6pas 5i 7K4 ; 'riicsni. I7 attempts to lead t lie youth away, but Toi>% ffvyyiyvon^vovi Kai noxOrjpoT^povs is jirevented by the d^/caios, \)8. 935. ^TrCSit^ai : .see on 748. 1712 ARISTOPHANES. 940 945 arr' eotoacr/ce?, crv re Tr)v Katprjv TTaioevcriv, oiroi's olv dKovcraoiTa : for a similar situation, cf. Luc. Somn. 6, where 'EpiJ.oy\v(piKT^ {Sculpture) and IlatSe/a contend over Lucian himself. 940. "TTOTtpos . . . "irpoTepos: <"/. Ercl. 1082, iroT^pas irporipas diraWayQ ; Plat. Legg. iv. 712 c, Trorepos awoKpLvaadai ■Kpbripoz av id^Xoi; and freq. This TrapTixV'^'-^ occurs already in Horn. II. iii. 299, oTTTTOTepoL Trpbrepoi. 942. €K TOVTO) V : for use of dem., see on 588. The &5lkos proposes to turn the other's words against him, hence he speaks of them as a quiver, from which he will take arrows. Cf. Plat. Theaet. 180a, S.v riv6. ti ip-g, wv is placed before that which it . illustrates, the repetition of the prep, is necessary ; when the comparison is placed after, the prep, is usually omitted in the wcnrep clause. Here it is possible, of course, to con.st. virb tQiv yvoifxCiv with dTroXetrat. THI-: CLOUDS. 173 VTTO Tcov yvoixojv aTToXetrai. X0P02. (2TpOTi.) 949-50 vvv Sei^erov ro) nKTvpoj rot? TreptSe^LOLcrL Xoyotcrt /cat cjipovTLcrL kul 'yv(j}ixoTVTTOi<; /i.€/3t/xi^at9, OTTorepo^ avToiu Xeycju dfxeLPcou (^avrjcreTai. 955 vvv yap 0L7ra(Xois : the Chorus speaks of hoth \6yoi an frierid.'i; favwo-as: cf. Hom. Od. viii. 170, ^e^s ixop€i. Find. 01. I. 100, i/xi 5i a-recpavwa-ai Keivov Alo\r]i5i (xoXirg. XP'H- 960. pTJ^ov: see on 357. — avroO: for ffavToO. Cf. Av. 1020. Dem. Be Cor. 262, fxicrdJjffas avrbv roh vitokpltols iTptraywvlffTeis {you acted the part of tritagonist). Xen. Mem. i. 4. 9,oi;5^ yap TTJV eavTov ai ye ^pvxv'' opas. In some of these examples the readings vary. H. 686 a; G. 995. 961. A similar anapaestic passage is Telecl. 1, Xd^oi toIwv jSiov ef dpxv^, ov iyw OvriTOicri irapelxov Kre. 962. ev€v<5(iio-TO : in aestimatio- ne erat. C/.248. Plat. Gorgr. 466b, {oi p-qropes iv rais ir6\e TTj TToXei drjuovs Kil)/J.as (paixi ■jrpoffayopevecrdai. Kal KU/xriTas tovs Srj- fjiSras (V iroKiL. Cf. Isocr. 7. 4(), 5te- \i)tJXV0L TTf)v ixkv irb\iv Kara Kivfxas, rrjv 8i Xdipav Kara drj/xovi, ideuipovv rhv ^Lov rbv fKdffTov. There were no public .schools, but it was natural that the children of the same kui/xij should, for the most part, attend the same school. — y^K'*"*^?- *'^'^ o'^ 498. — KpifivtoSi] : a species of cognate ace. The instrumental dat. might have been u.sed, as in Nicoph. 13, vicpirtj) d.\(f>iTOLi. 966. cIt' av : sec on !>75. — irpofia- 6«iv : .see on 47ti. — cStSacrKCv: .v. 6 Kidapiarris. — firj 5vv«'x.ovTas : Schol., /XT) iKOXlfiovrai to, aiooia ^k tov avvi- Xftv TOVS ^^.y)povs. CJ . I'iat. I 'rot. o2')d, ih bibaa k6.\ijjv irip.woi'Tfs (the parents) ttoXi) fiaWov ivT^Wovrai iiri- )xe\(7aOai. tvKoap.la% tQjv iralbwv t) ypap.- p.6.T(j}v T€ Kai KiOapLatij)%. — \Vitli ^vvi- Xovra^, fjufl and not ov is used because the ])artic. contains an implied com- mand and is connected witii thesuiij. of the inf. vpop-aOuv, i.e. p.ri ^vv4\€<.v is part of till' instruction, graniniati- cally considered. 967. WaWiba. TTtpeiiroXiv, btivh.v Otbv iypfKuboi/XOV TTOTIkXi^^IjJ TToXfjud- SoKOV, dyvav ' natba AcAs /xtyaXov ba/xd- (TiTTTTov (Hergk, I'mt . Lijr. 1 1 1 . pp. 554 f .) is the re.stored form of the begin- ning of a favorite song compo.sed by the dithyrambic poet Lamprocles of Athens, who flourished about 500 u.c. — TijX^iropbv Tl pbap.a \vpai was the beginning of a .song of the dithyram- bic poet Ki/S/St/s (written al.so KijbLbiji, Krib{Lbr]s) of llernuone. Bergk iden- tities him with the KTjKeiSTjs who is mentioned in 085. 968. cvT€iva|i,(vovs : prob. pitchinij hiijli, and hence singing with vigor. This use of the word seems to be taken from the stretching or tension of the strings of a nm.sical in.stru- ment. The mid. with dpp.oviav is not found el-sewhere, but ivrelvtcrdai. rb^ov occurs in the lit. .sense, and in the metaphorical sense examples are not wanting, as Acschin. 2. 157, ivreivd- fievos ravTTju t7)v b^uav Kai dvbcnov (pojvqv, wliere the reference is not to musical pitch, but to the vigor of emphasis, etc. In the act., Alex. 317, rb iravapfj.6vi.oi' rb Kaivbv tvreivov. — TT)v apjiovCav: here jjiob. the viiisic (whaleNci- l)e the particular tune) in antithesis to the words, the rel. clause being epexegetical of the idea ex- pre.s.sed by ivrtivafx^vov^. \i\i\ dpp.ovla seems sometimes to denote a par- ticular tune, or a definite musical comi)osition accom))anying a ccrlain •set ol woi-ds. Cf. I'lal. Prot. 32(ia, {ol KiOaptcTTal) TToiTifiara bibdcTKOvai HtXoiruiujv (li/ric /kkIh) t/t t4 Kidapia- fiara i vTfl vovT ft (idtiniiiK/) Kai rovi 170 ARISTOPHANES. 971 Ota? ol vvv Ta}fj.o\6xoL KaXiJo- fieda. Arist. Eth. N.i'uj. 13, wepl 8^ t6 i]8v rb iv TraiSta (jesting) 6 p.€v p,iaos euTpdveXos {facetious) Kai i] didOeais evTpa-n-eXia- i] 5e vtt ep ^o\r) ^wfj.0- \oxl-0- KO'^ *X'^*' <'-iT'qi> pwp.o\6xos' 6 S' iWdTTiov dypoLKds ris. ■ — ■ Ka\i.iTi\v : see on 333. Cf. Pherecr. 143. 9, Kivr,- aia'i Si fjL i^apfxoviovs Kap.Trd.s TroiQv iv Tats (TTpotpais dTToXwXe/ce. Cicero, Legg. ii. 15. 38 f., agrees with Plato that every change of music affected tlie institutions of government, and adds, negat (Plato) mutari posse musicas leges sine inmutati- one legum publicarum. Hence Plato and Aristotle commend the vigorous Doric mode. Seeon J5g'. 989. 971 . #pvviv : this poet, called ^pjuv- vis in Aeol., was the son of Camon of Mytilene. Cf. Poll. iv. 60. Pint. Mor. 1138 b, c, to 5' 8\ov ij fiiv Kara. TipwavSpov KiOapuidla Kal p.ixP'- ^pvvi.- 5os aVX^ Tis odcra SieriXei- oii yap i^TJv t6 waXaibv fxeracpipeiv rds dpp.ovlas Kal Tovs pvdfxovs ■ iv yap rois v6p.0LS (modes) eKdcrip Sierripovv Tr)v oiKelav rdaiv (key) • dib Kal Tavrrjv ttjv ivoivv- fxiav eixov vd/xoi yap trpocr-qyopeijdricrav {were numed), iireLdi] ovk i^rjv irapa- ^Tjvai Kad cKaffTov [t6 ?] vevofiifffxivov eUoi TTjs rdaew. Music herself says in Pherecr. 143. 14 ff., ^pvvis 8' iSiov aTpSjSiXov ip-^aXdiv riva | Kd/JLTTTcov fxe Kal (TTpitpwv 6\7]v 8ii(f>dopev I iv irivre X'^P' Sais SiI)Sex,' dp/xovias e'xw. Timotheus, still worse ace. to Pherecrates, sings a triumph over him in twisting (Bergk, Poet. Lijr. 11), p.aKdpios ^ada, Ti/x6^ee, Kapv^ 6t eiTrer • | viKo. Tifiddeos 6 MiX^- cnos I rbv Kdfj.u}vos rbv iw voKd/jLtrr av . 972. iroWcts : sc. TrXrjyds, cognate ace. with the pass. Cf. Ban. 636; Pax., ()44, ol ok rds 7rX7;7d,s opQvres, as iTiiTTovTo. For the ellipsis, t/. Soph. El. 1415, KA. otpML TriTrXrjyfjML. HA. vaiffov, el adiveis, SnrXrjv . — a,^avlX, again " hajipens not to be Kng. usage. Yet it is not always ])o.', fidXuv Xvovv ^TTiKapTrlSiov. Tlieocr. 27. 48, fidXa Ted Tdde x^odovTo. (piXdao). Pint. Mor. 79 (1, Toil's IIXcitwci xP'^M^''0"s, trtpov 5i firjS^v dXX tj t6 naOapbv re Kdi 'ATTiKbv uaiTtp SpSaov Kal x"'^^" dirohptiropiivov^ tI hv (palr/i ; — (I'^Xokti : nr. KvSuvlot^. jHiir/ic.i oi' f/iiinrc.'i. 979. fiaXaK^v: proh-plic ))re(l. — . making soft. The metaphor would have been obscure if /xaXaK-nv had not been expressed. 981. av: obs. frequentative &v with i^ijt'. Notice also the ace. and inf., for denrvoOvT must not be regarded as dat., since the i of this case does not suffer elision in Att. Kr. Dial. 12, 2, 7. C[f. Ach. 1079, ov Seiva /xtj '^eivai fjie fj.7]S' eopTd(rai; — K€d\aiov : the best part of the radish. Schol., ovk fTe/xvov 5^ /caret /xiJKOs ols vvv, dWa Kara kvkXov. 982. Twv irpco-pvTs'pwv: gen. of sep- aration, dependent on dp-rrd^eiv, snatch away. Of course the notion is snatch away before the older persons could take it, and lit. to snatch from them. 983. o\|/o«|)a7civ : cf. Pint. Mor. 43!t d, TraiSos dipoc(>ayovvTos, 6 Awyivrjs Tw TraiSayti}y<^ k6v8v\ov (buffet) eSuKev, opdCJs oil ToO 1X7) fia66vTos, dXXa tov fxi] otSd^avToi to au.dpTT]fxa woiricrai. — Kl- xXtJeiv: from k/xXt; (see on 339), eat delicate birds, hence gormandize. The word means also giggle, and .some take it in this sense here, while others think that the poet intended the ambiguity. Cf. Frg. 313, &\\a re TOiavd 'irfpa p-vpC extx^^f"""- 984. dpxaia: as in 915. — Aiiro- XiuSi) : the Anr6\ia (AnroXeia) or Bov- (pbvia. a festival in commemoration nf the first establishment of agriculture, was celebrated towards the end of June (the 14th of IiKipocpopiuv) on the Acropolis. The festival was devoted especially to the worship of Z€i>s HoXieiys, and was attended with very ancient u.sages and ceremonies. A work-ox, an animal which it was otherwise strictly forbidden to slaugh- ter, was offered in .sacrifice; the priest fled as if he had committed a crime, and the axe was brought to trial and a curse pronounced on it. — T€TT£-y«v: the old men among the early Atheni- ans (ace. to Eust., /u^xP' ■'■^5 UepiKX^ovs ffTpaTrjyias) wore their hair done up in a knot, which was held together by golden cicadae. Cf. Luc. Nav. 3, (rots wpoybvoLS i]/j.u>v) e'56/cei Ka\6v eivai KOfidv Toiis y^povTai dvaSovfx^vovs Kpui- P'uKov iiwb T^TTiyL XP^<^V dveL\7)p.p.ivov. Thuc. i. 6. 3, Kat ol irpea^vTepoL aiirois tQjv evSaipiOvcjv oii 7roXi)s XP^^^^ fireiBr) iwaijffavTO xP^<^^v reTTlyuiv ivipcru Kpw- ^vXov dva8ovp.£voL tujv iv rrj K€ovCuv : the Boi^06wo are strictly the special ceremonies attending the slay- ing of the ox at the At7r6Xta. Cf. THE CLOUDS. 179 AIKAI02. aXX ovv TavT icmu e/cett-a, e^ (hv avZpa<; y[ a p ad oiv ojxd^ov^ VH-V TraiSeucrt'? eOpexjjev. (TV 8e Tov fxeLpaKLOu, 0appa)i/ ijxe rov Kpe'iTTco \oyov alpov ■ Hesych. (s.v. /Soi/tt/s). 6 roh AuwoXiois Ta.pov(p6via bpQiv. — d\X' ovv : hut then. Cf. 1002. 987. ThLsverse, J-U.OOO,aiid Vesp. 568, .seem to contain the only certain in.stance.s of feni. cae.sura in ana- pae.stic tetrameters. The other two sometimes cited, Plat. Com. 145. 4, and Callai.s, 3, are uncertain. — i|iaT(oio-i: rf. 965, where yvfivol means without IfjidTia. It is the new practice of wrapping children (eiidvi. sc. TratSas fii/Ttts) in tlicsc that is condemned. 988. dirdYX*'''^*'' '■ ''hoke with in- difriiation. Cf. Ves-p. 686; Ach. 125, Tavra brjT ovk d7x<4f'? ■' See on 1036. — 6pxiTplTrj and Tplrwv, in the theogonic sense of the primeval foaming flood of chaos, from which went forth the heavens with all their shining ob- jects. See on Eq. 1189. 990. irpos Tavra: in vieiv of this, accordinijly ; dift'erent from 5id ravra. Cf. Ae.sch. Prom. 1030, irpbi radra /3oi/- \fv€. Plat. Charm. 176 o, irpbi raOra PovXevov 8 Ti TToiricrtii. Thuc. iv. 87. 6, ■jrpbs Tavra ^ovXtvecrBf ev. Id. i. yt. 7, Trpds rdSe PovXtvfade e'v. — Oappwv : wiien the voc. is ncut. (/xetpdMo;/), cither the natural gender may be u.sed (constructio ad sensum) as here, or the grammatical, as in T'ax, 1269 ff. Sometimes, when a graimnatically ncnt.thint/ is addre.s.sed, tlie neut. l)ccoiiics necessary, as Kur. Frg. 604 (I)iiid.), ffilXov ^vXov, \ tytipi /not (rtavrb Kal yiyvov dpa/cpdrous X67oi's) evpriaei OeioTdrovs Kal TrXetcrT dydX/iara dpfTTJs iv avToTs exovrai. — dvairX'^o'civ : pollute. In this sense the verb regu- larly takes the gen., but the pass, is found in Thuc. ii. 51. 4, ?repos d(f>' er^pov depaireias dvairinir\dp.evoL edvr}- (TKOP, where Oepairelas depends on dir6. 996. Tavra: the performance of the 6px-n(TTpU. Cf. Isocr. 7. 48. — K€xiivws: P/. -E'g.804, 1118. Compare iuhiare, Verg. Geor. ii. 463. Hor. Sat. i. I. 71. 997. ^r^Xdi PXtjGsIs viro : becoming enamoured of, or lit. being struck with an apple Jyy. The apple was sacred to Aphrodite. Cf. Verg. Eel. 3. 64, malo me Galatea petit, las- civa puella, on which Voss says, "To present with apples, to hit with apples, or to eat apples with one, was a declaration of love." So /SaXXeiv /xd\oi(Ti, Theocr. 5. 87 ; 6. 6. 991. |ii«r€iv d-yopav : cf. 1003. Plat. Theaet. 173 c, ovtoi 34 ttov e/c v^uv irpd- Tov nkv eh dyopav oiiK LX€-Ye(r6ai : burn with indig- nation. Cf. Soph. O. C. 169.5, Tb ipov €K deoO KaXus iJ.7]d^v dyav (p\4yecr6ov. Plut. Mor. 46 d, alcrxvvri ). Cf. Xen. Hell. ii. 4. 43, 6ix6cravT€s SpKOVS ^ p.r]v fjLT] fivqdLKaK-qduv. Cf. Plut. ] 140 ; Lys. 5U0. Tlmr. iv. 74. 2. Aeschin. 3. 208. — tt^v T]\i,Kiav : xr. TOV WaTpb%. €V€OTTOTpO(j(/i.s/incs,s) Kwfnt}5ovfx^i'ovs ol8a. Phot. on Js states that people called them 'linroKpdTovs vs instead of vlovi. — uito-tv: in Att. iibs (and .so dat. pi. vi(r^) without i was the current form except where, in poetry, the metre demanded that the first .syllable .'ihould be long. This is .stated by some of the grammarians, and is .shown by in.scriptions prior to the Poman contiuest, 140 n.c The gen. voO, written by the diopOwr-fis, occurs in the Ms. of Hyperides. The resem- blance between certain forms of this word anrl of Ps is, therefore, consider- able. — €t|cis: see on 341. — KaXovo-iv: fut. Koi-niovablc i/beforeconsonants, see on 00. (f. Oil. Soph. Ant. 500, VTrlWov(ri(v) crrbixa. pXiTO|id(i|iav : 182 ARISTOPHANES. AIKAI02. aW ovu \LTTap6<5 ye Kai evai>0rj<; iu yvfxuacrLOL^ 8ta- ov crTOiixTjWcov Kara rrfv ayopav rpLJSoXeKTpoLTreX', old Trep ol vvvy r^ l- r ouS' iXKOfievos nepl TrpayjxaTLOv yXia^pavriXoye^- ^/^y^ emTpLTTTOV • 1005 dXX' et9 'AKaoyJixetau KaTioiv vtto rat? ixopiailfir. < )bs. the ac- cent. The nynif)li AevK-q had been changed into a tree. This In-c stood on tlie liank of tin- Acheron in the lower world. When Heracles carried off Cerbenis from the gate of Hade.s, he crowned him.self with a wreath of its foliage. The under side of the leaves was turned white with sweat from his head. From this wreath Heracles rai.sed the white poplar, which appropriately adorned strug- gling heroes and youths in the gym- na.sia. Cf. Verg. Ed. 7. 61. Hor. Od. i. 7. 21 ff. From its mythological habitat it was often called dxepwis. — vXXoPoXov(nis : this must be a mere epith. ; still it can hardly have the meaning, shedding leaves, given by L. and S., for suchan ei)ith. would be pointless. Kock thinks it cannot re- fer to the (pvWo^oXia of applause, jior to what is mentioned in Hor. Od. iii. 18. 19, spargit agrestes tibi silva f rondes, which happens only in autunni. Hence hejiroposcs^i/XXo- /co/uot/cTTjj, assuming a vi-rb (^vWoKo/xetv from (f>v\\6Konot. Cf. Av. 215, 742. 1008. irXdravos: thv oriental pUine- trrc. rf. riin. -V. //. xii. i. 3, (|uis non iure miretur arborem um- brae gratia tantum ex alieno p e t i t a m o r b e ':' p 1 a t a n u s h a e c est. Ihul. 5, celebratae sunt (platani) in ambulatione Aca- dcmiae Athenis cubitoruni x x X 1 1 1 . The earlier name was jrXo- rdpiffTOi. Cf. Iloni. //. ii. 307, KoXyjt virb TrXaTavlffTif), wiiicji Cic. J>ir. ii. 30. (i.'J renders sub platano uiiiliri- frra. \|/i0up(5Ti : like bride ami gnioni. '/. I liidcr. 27. 67. dXXjjXou ^iOvpisov. III. r . 1. a.5ii rt t6 \l/i0vpiafia Kal a. irirvs. See on A'7. 806. 184 AKlSTOFHAiSES. 1010 1015 1020 rjv ravTa ttoi^?, dyo) (f)pd(^a), Koi 77-|06s TOVTOiaiV €)(r), xp7J(f)L(T[JLa fxaKpou- /cat (T avaneLcreL TO fieu alcr^pov dirav KaXov rjyelcrOaL, TO KaXou o alcr)(p6p' 1009. Q/'.Anaxandr.40.1,Ka;'TaOTa TTOiTjs wcTirep (ppd^io. Av. 977. 1010. Since pa?/ attention to a thing is either rbv vovv ■wpoaex^'-v '''"'^ or rbv vovv exei-v irp6i rivi or ri, and never rbv vovv Trpoff^x*"' ""P^s rtvi, the read- ing of the Mss. Trpos toi^tois Trpocr^xv^ rbv vovv could only mean in addition to these things yon give heed, which is not very suitable. The emendation Kal ToijToiffiv irpoffixv^ gives the much more common caesura ; but the cae- sura of the text sometimes occurs, as in 892, 947. 1012 f . XcvK'fjv : fresh and clear as opposed to u)xpo.v, sallow, in 1016. — u'|iovs . . . 7\TJ.) 1024-5 (X) KaWiTTvpyov cro^lav KXeivordr-qv iiraaKwv, ^c^ k'. 0)9 r)Ov crov toIctl Xoyot'? aaxfipou enecrTLu dvdo<;. evoaLixopepovft r)5v\/)y(f} l(f. ftpo- ruiv IT fpiT(TOKa\\(tt. — apa: ."^I'e on Kl"). — JwvTfs : iiiipf. jiarlic, tiie timi) being determined by t6t' iirl tQv wpo- ripwv. — Verses 1028-1031 {ev8aip.ove9 . . . fX'^") do not respond metrically to the corresponding verses of the strophe, 953 ff. Some, including Kock, regard them as corrupt, while Teuffel and others see in this another mark of the incompleteness of the revision. — The Coryphaeus introduces with 1034f. the metre (iambic tetrameter catalectic) of the succeeding dia- logue. See on O.'iO. 1031. KO\i.y\lO'KpClTf\ : i.e. K0p\p6TT)Tl irpiirovaav. See on 049. This pas- sage is regarded by some as furnish- ing evidence that the fiSi/cos X670S was represented as Euripides, since Ar. sometimes uses Koix\p6s and its derivatives in speaking of Euripidean diaracters, and even formed the coni- jiound Kop'J/evpnriKuji, Ei. o22; Vesp.i<2'.). Cratiii.70, iirlffxf^ O.VTOV {just there), /^tj ir^pa irpo^^i \6yov. — (icVov : the wrestler whom tlie aiitaf^oiiist had .seized around the middle of the body was rej^arded as virtually overcome. Cf. E could be explained as neut. cognate obj. of Xapdiv or ex'^1 it is not necessary to resort to this explanation. 1051. 'HpciKXcia Xovrpd: was a com- mon designation of all warm springs, as is attested by Ath. 5121". and others. That the weary Heracles might refresh himself, Athena (or Hephaestus) called i)ito existence the warm springs at Thermopylae. Cf. risandcr, JJerarl. Frg., tr)(TL ^prjvai rov€lu rw ttcjttot elSe? rjhiq dyaOov tl yevofievou, (ppdaov, /cat p,' i^eXey^ov elrrcju. AIKAI02. TToXXot?. 6 yovv IlT^Xev? eXa^e ot' avro tt)!^ pd^aipav. 1055. Reference is made to 991. 1056 f . av . . . av : this particle is often repeated in apod., either to give emphasis, or to remind the hearer of its presence in the sent, when it is far removed from its verb. This, of course, is esp. common in neg. sents., as Eur. Iph. T. 245, ovk av (f>dcivois &v. Ion, 222, ouS av e/c aidiv av TTvOoifxav. Ar. ^i'. 1147, rl dijTa iriSej av oiiK av ipyaffalaro ; Cf. Eq. 17; Av. 829; Thesm. 196; Lijs. 191. and often. GMT. 223 ; H. 864. 1057. Cf. Hom. //. i. 247f., roltri. 5e "Sianap \ ijdveirris dvdpovae, \iyvs HvXiuiv dyopr]Trji . Ibid. 490, dyop-rjv Kvdidveipav. The sophistry is trans- parent. In tliis frivolous use of the poets in argumentation, tlie &5tKos shows a general likeness to Protago- ras. Cf. Plat. Prot. 339 a, ■fiyovp.ai iydi dvdpl TraiSetas fx^yiffTOv fxipoz elvai TTipl eirwv Beivbv eiVat • effn di tovto TO, vtrb tQv TToiTjTujv Xeyifj-eva oUv r eivai ^vvi^vai d re opdCHs TreTrotr/rai Kal 3, p.-/), Kai iiricTTaffdai SieXeTv re Kal ipw- Tuifievov \6yov 8ovvai. — (ro<{>o'us : such men as Odysseus, Calchas, etc. In Plat. Prot. 316 d, Protagoras makes Homer himself a sophist. 1060. KaKw : i.e. t6 fj.r] daKeiv ttjv y\G>TTav and rb cucppovetv. 1063. -rroXXois : answer to tc? in 1061. — IltiXtvs: cf. Hor. Od. iii. 7. 17f., narrat paene datum Pe- lea Tartaro, | Magnessam Hip- polyten dum fugit abstinens. Hippolyte (or Astydamia), wife of Acastus, king of lolcus, failing to win the affec'dons of Peleus, made slanderous representations against him to her husband ; whereupon Acastus attempted to bring about . the death of Peleus by means of treachery when he was on a chase in the forests of Mount Pelion. " But the gods chose to reward him for his moderation ; so they provided him with a dagger (made by Hephaestus) which possessed properties so won- derful that it enabled him to over- come all antagonists. Acastus be- THE CLOUDS. 189 AAIK02. lxd)(aLpav ; dcrTelou to /cepSo? eXa^ev 6 /ca/coSat/xwi^. 1065'TTTep/3oXopov|ie'vT] : to be treated v0picTLKws. Cj'. ]0G8. — Kpo'vwriros : from Kp6vos, as it is used in 929 (see on 398), and "Tnros. Similarly were formed Kpovo^alfxaiv, KpouodriKT], Kpovd- X'Opos, as terms of reproach. 1071. diravra : i.e. all the disadvan- tages which inhere in (& evea-riv), etc. 1073. KOTToCpwv : the kSttuPos was a sport in which was tested skill in striking a given mark, usually the mouth of a vessel, with a small quan- tity of wine thrown from a goblet. There were many varieties of the amusement. — Kaxao-fxwv : boisterous laughter (ha ha.'). Compare /ctxA.JO'/iJs, the gi'j'jJe of girls. See on 983. 1076. T|)jLapT€S ktI. : paratactic hy- pothesis, sometimes in the declarative form, as here ; sometimes interr., as aaOfVfffTfpos (I ; to7s ap^ovaiv vpa re TikOrj, e^ei Tiva yvcofxyju Xeyeiv to fxr] €vpv7rp(OKTOw/xr]v i'{*i KaKip uvri, iT(ia6(\s iii &pa toioGto irpdrrovfft (fa! ul 0(wv iLyxiTTTopot. See also on !(04. 1082. (■/. Soi>ii. Frg. 470, iravi8a)0Ti : Attic law did not punisli any one who, upon de- tecting in the act the betrayer of his family's honor, slew him instead of prosecuting him for fioixeia. Cf. Lys. 1. 30. The husband often preferred, however, to have the punishment here mentioned {fia(pai'lS(i)(ris) inflicted upon tlie criminal, in which case he also received pecuniary indemnity. Cf. Schol. on P/iit. 108, l)a(pav'iSas Ao/u- ffdvovTts (0a\\ov (Is robs irpwKrobs rwv Hoixu>v xa) Trapari\Kovr(s aiirobs 0(pfxiiv r(i> aKobs /uaAa iroKKas iT\T)yas ll\a$( Hal r(\os Kara ruv xf'-yoDS aAJ/ue- vos St(e dimetera. 192 ARISTOPHANES. AAIK02. Tt SrJT ipel^, r^v tovto ULKr)dfj<; ifxov ; AIKAI05. (Tiyri9 i^avTOfioXo) Trpo<; vpa<;. 2nKPATH2. 1105x1 SrJTa ; norepa tovtou dirdyecrOai Xa/Soju l^ovke L TOP VLOP, fj StSot aCTKCO (TOL XeyeLu ; 1096. diroTcpoi : i.r. o't fvpvirpaiKToi, or oi fxr) fiipvwfjwKTDi. 1097. tL 5tJ0' dpqis : .iftcT tlii.s mono- meter tlic time of a dijxxly is taken up by tla- S'lKuios serutinizing the si)ec- tators. At 1102 lie reflects. 1101. KO|iTJTriv : see on .']4fl f. 1102 IT. 'Ilic majority of tlii' sover- eign peojtie decides even in a (pics- lion of morality, nml flic SiKaioj, con- fessing liimself vaiKiuislied, deacrts to the stronger side. 1103. 6ot|iaTiov : tliat lie may run more swiftly, lie throws olT his I'yuo- rtov. Of. lior. (>o-£is : this verb, which is prop, used of converting iron into steel, is often employed metaphori- cally of training one to speak. Cf. 1160, a/jL(pr)KfL yXdiTTT). Poll. ii. 100, (ffTi 5e Koi ffTOfiwaai aiSrjpof. 'Api- (Tro(TTe ixTjT avy^ixov Tnit,€iv p^rjT dyav ifroix^piav. rju 8' aTLpidcrrj rt? r)p,d^ 0ur]To<; ojv ovcra^ 6ed<;, 7Tpoa€)(€TCO TOP VOW, TT/DO? y^p^WV Ota TTeCcreTaL KOLKd, Xap^dvojv ovT olvov ovt aXX' ovoku e'/c tov ^coplov. TjULK dv ydp at r' eXaat ^XaaTdvcjcr^ at r' dpirekoi, 1125 diroKeK6\\)ovTaL • rotaurctt? cr(/)ej^8wat? TraiiqcTopev. r^v 8e irkLuOerjovT tScjpeu, vcropeu /cat rou Teyov<; TOV KepapLov avTov ^aXa^at? crTpoyyvXai^ awTpuxpopev. Kav yo.pfj TTOT avTO<; rj tCjv ^vyyevwv rj twv ^ikoiv, vaopev TTjv vvKTa irdcrav • wot' ro"a»9 /BovXTJaeTaL 1117. €V (iiptji: j'n (fa(T(i)(Ti, ttolKlv tov ?ipos IxfTa^ixKKovcnv, onoos t7)v avacpvofxevqu iroav airo\f\ 5' oiv tj t' 6.yav (Tiyj) Bapv | SuKft irporrtTvat XV /ictTjjr ttoAAtj fioT). Similarly Xen. Mem. iii. 4. 1, T tov it aw TlfpiKKfovi vtcf. Hdt. vii. 103. 14, Spa /j-tj fiaTt^v k6ij.ttos 6 K6yo^ ovtos if. See on &\\ws, 1203. — €iro|xPp(av : cf- Luc. Icarom. 24, TO Kaxava ^t^Tai irKeiovos 4irofx&piai. 1125. o-€v5ovais : the x^'^^^C""* OTpoyyvKais oi 1 127. 1126 f. TOV . . . avTov : const. Thv TOV Ttyovi avTov (eius) Kfpa^ov. 1128. Ivyyevuiv: the part. gen. as siihj. is rare, because it would ordi- narily he ohscure. Here it would hardly l)e admissible Init for the in- tervening avT6s. As ohj. it is very (!ommon. 1129. TT^v vvKTa : tile bridegroom usually conducted the bride to his house in a carriage iu the evening (iantpas 'tKavrji, Phot. 52, 2()), the way being illuminated with torches (SaScs vu^ rrfs AiyvirTov rh irapdirav. Strab. xvii. I. 3. — koC : even, implies that Aegypt was an undesirable place to be in : " On his wedding night we shall pour out such torrents that he will wish himself even in sun-scorched Aegypt to es- cape the rain." It is quite possible, however, that no definite objection (except remoteness) to being in Ae- gypt was present to the mind, and also that there is no reference to the scarcity of rain. Compare " I wish he were in Guinea." — av ruxetv: some consider this the indir. form of a sort of wish which in the dir. form would be an apod, expressed by the opt. with &v (the prot. being "should the choice be given me "), Kplvai also being of the nature of indir. disc, but denoting priority : He will probably ivish that he might chance to be in Aegypt rather than to have judged (i.e. to bear the con- sequences of having judged) unfairly. Others refer ^ovX-i^ueTat to the time of making the decision: so that (in view of these threats) he will wish he might chance to be in Aegypt rather than to judge unfairly. This presents less grammatical difficulty, but is other- wise less suitable. Others refer 0ov- \iiafTai to the time of the wedding, and both rvxf'iv and Kplvai to the time of awarding the prize : He will wish he had happened to he, etc., i.e. he will tl)ink to himself i^ov\6nt]v Uv Ka\ iv AtyvTTTtfi Tvxelv ^v fiaXKov ^ Kptvai KaKws. Cf Ran. 672 f. Can it be that i0ou\6fj.riv hv Tvxflv (/ wish I had happened) becomes 0ovAricTOfj,at rvxe'i" &u in the fut.'? 1131-1302: the fifth episode (eVei- aoSiov TTfuirrov). 1131. Strepsiades enters with a sack of meal {rovrovi, 1146) on his back. — rrey.iTTr] : the last third of the month was counted from the end (the thirtieth or the twenty-ninth) back- wards. Plut. Sol. 25, Ttts 5' air' eiKoiSos 01) irpoffTideis, aW' cKpaipwv (subtracting) Kal avaKvwv, &(nrfp to. (pura ttjj creAij- vris fdopa, fJ-^XP'- '''piaKaSos T)piQfjLrjcr^v. (The rpiuKas is the '4vr) Kal vea of 1134.) The thirds of the month were called respectively /j.^v iarantvos, firjv fifawv, ix7]v (pdivwv, so that the sixth day, for instance, was laTafxevov tov /u,r)i/hs acrr), the sixteenth fj.faovt'Tos tov fxrivhs ehittj, the twenty-sixth (pOivovros rod nr/vhs ■nf/jLtrTT} (counting from the thirtieth back). But the terminology was not fixed, apxAn^vos or fla-icov, for instance, being used sometimes for the first decade, and awiiii' for the last; and this decade was sometimes reckoned forward like the others. Instead of yue- (ToCi'Tor, sometimes cVl SfKa was used. 1134. tvT] Kal v€'a: see on 17 and 615. The astronomical new vioon, i.e. THE CLOUDS. 197 1135 7ra<; yo.p rt? Ofxvv^;, ol<; offtelXcov Tvyy^avio, 0€L<; fioi TTpvTapel anoXelp fie (f)7}crL Ka^oXelp, KOLfiov fxerpL arra kol hiKaC atrou/xeVov • " o) SatjU.o^'te, TO /xeV ti vvvX /xt) Xd/3y]TL(rTiijpLov. 1145 Trat, TJIXL, TTttt, TTOL. tlie instant wlien the sun and moon are in conjunction, was not the civil "new moon" of the Atlienians. This, the first (lay of tlie month {uuvix-nvla), began on the evening when tlie moon's crescent usually became visible after the change, i.e., on the first day ; though it sometimes did not appear until the second or even the third day. Since a space was thus left be- tween the conjunction and the begin- ning of the new month, the day before the j'ou/uTjj'ta, being a sort of disputed territory, was called eVvj Kal v(a, old and new. tvov yap rb iraAaiJj', Suid. Compare Lat. sen-. — When voufx-qvia was used in its strict astronomical sense, Kara (T(\^vr)v was sometimes added. ('/. Thuc. i. 28, voufxrivi-i Kara fTfKrivr}v,6 T^Aios i^thnn. But Id. iv. 52. I, an eclipse liappens Trepl vovfi-nulav. 1135. "irds TiSi ols : transition from a distributive siiii.'. to .-m aggregate pi. II. f}2Jia. — ojivu's ^y]cS : '7' 142G. 1140. diroX-rjij/ea-Oai : i/il {l/ii ir jikhiii/) hdih, he. paid. See on 018, and coiii- jtare a-aoZtZivai, ;/ire Inirk, }> acnrd^iadat is yiverai, rj airaTT] Kal anoffT^pTjcris. The used also of bidding adieu. word is said to have been formed by 1146. See Crit. Notes. — tovtovC : Aeschylus. Cf. Aesch. Frg. 172 ; id. the sack of meal. C/. 669. See on 267 Cho. 1002, ^(pwr airat 6 Xvy-a. Eur. and 1131, and cf. Ran. 160; Eg. 493. Ion, 549, tovto k&/x atraioXa. 1147. E'-iri6av)j.a^€iv n: shoir some 1151. loerr' d'7rov''Yois av : when appreciation of (by paying). This iiffn does not take tlie inf. it lias no compound seems not to occur else- effect upon the form of its clause, and where in works of the classical period, so may introduce an opt. with av but the simple verb dav/xd^ftv was For the apparently niixed const, here freq. used in the sense of esteem, honor. see GMT. 505 ; 556. Cf. Eur. El. 84, fj.6vos 5' 'OpeffTTju t6v5' 1152. Ktl irap-tio-av : Strepsiades THE CLOUDS. 199 SnKPATHS. TToXXo) ye fxaXKou, Kav napwcn ^lXlol, 2TPENI'IAAH2. fiodcroixaL rdpa tclv vTriprovov iloo fiodu. 1(1), Kkder cjf^oKocxTdTai, avTOL re /cat rdp^ata /cat ro/cot tokojv • ovheu yap dp fxe (f)\avpou ipydcraLO'd ert Ot09 e'/XOt Tp€i considering!. II. 1001 ; Kr. Spr. 51, l;J, 17. Cf. 1200 lY. Aescii. Prom. 008 f., ^arai Tairftv6s • olov ^{ap- TiyfToi I yduou ya/jif7v. 1160. dfi(|>T(K(i: two-edijed, cuttinij In either dlrectlim, prob. with reference to the two \6yoi in spite of 1148. The tongue is compared to a sword. See on 1108, ffrofiaxrtis. Cf. Greg. Nyss. ii. H84 1>, afi(pr}Kfts ^Af'"y;^(ii.t 5i- Xarody on some tragic passage in which some- tliiiig like xo-*^"* stood in jilace of 7Aa)TTp. 200 ARISTOPHANES. 7r/30y8oXo9 ifji6<;, acoTTjp 8d/A0t9, i)(^0poL<; ^Xa/By], Av ^tXo9, cu (^tXo9. SnKPATHS. olttlOl Xa/Bcop TOP vlop. 2TPETIAAH5. 1170 5 \ Ifo) T€KPOP • ta», LOV LOV. a>9 T^So/xat crou irpcoTa rrjp ^poiap i^wv, vvv fiep y tSeti' et irpoixop i^appr)TLKO<; 1161. irpo'PoXos: cf. Xen. Ci/r. v. 3. 2.3, i^ovKivaavro Koivrj iXos: the nom. is often used for the voc. in poetry. 1170. tow: the statement of the Schol. on this verse, rh lov eVl x°P"^ irepiffiraTai, is suspected of being one of the many inventions made by the early commentators. See on 1 and 773. Cf. Er/. 1096; Av. 194; Ran. 653; Fax, 345, ijSv yap i^fffrai rSff vfuv eariaaOai, KOTra$l^(iv, lov lov K€- Kpayfvai. Eur. Cycl. 464, lov lov ■ yt- yrjQa, fjLaivSfx^crQa rols evpj]fxa(nv. 1172. vvv irpwTov : nunc demum. — t|apvT)TiKos : the philosophers were fond of adjs. in -ik6s. See on Eq. 1378 ff. THE CLOUDS. 201 /cdz^rtXoyt/co?, /cat tovto rovTTL^oipiov d.Te^vo)EiAinniAH2. STPE^IAAHS. TT^i^ eVr^i^ re /cat veav., *EiAinniAH2. arq yap iaTL /cat uea rt9; STPEH'IAAHS. ')7/>Le/3a, 1180 et? -qw ye OijcreLP Ta irpvTaveid <^acrt p.01. *EIAinniAH5. avroXouo- ap avC7 ot uevre'^ • ov yap eau ottcu? 1173. TO c'lrix^piov : national char- acteristic; lit. that which belongs to the country, native, indigenous. Cf. Ach. 8.32; Vesp. 859. Xen. Resp. Ath. i. 10, tSiu SovKaiv irXtiarr) iaTlv '\dr)VT)aii> iiKoKaala- ov S' %vfK(v iari rovro tVi- j^uptov, iyw (ppaaco. 1174. TO tC X.€-Y€is EIAinniAH2. 6 %6k(t)v 6 TraXato? '^z/ ^tXoSTy/xo? rr^t' (f)V(TLV. 5TPE^IAAH2. toutI /Ae^' ovSeV ttw Trpo? eVi^t' re /cat i^eai/. *EiAinniAH2. €KeivoTaTOs ytvo- aT)ixaiv6fj.evov oAA' erepop, ^ rrjs /xev /xevos ivofjLoQ(TT)(Tiv. Dem. De Cor. 6, Kf^fws acpia-TdfjLfi'oi, rrjv 5e Sidvoiav ■S,6\v v/xlu Ka\ Sr)fioriK6s. i^fTa^ovTes tov vofjLoOeTOv av\\oyi(6- 1188. ovScv irpo's : see on 17G. neda. Apsines cites as an example, 1189. kXtio-iv: i.e. ttjv Trp6.j, ajiplies also to this expression. C/. Par, 400, 'Iva n' 5f ■rovTo SpuTOv ; Krrl. 710, 'Iva r'l ; 701, 'iva Stj ti; I'lat. A/xil. 20 <•, 'Iva ti raina Kfytis; Whatever was (he origin of the phrase, it seems to iiavc faded from consciousness; for, while tlie question is sometimes answereil hy a final clause, a causal clause is occa- sionally employed, as if the question had merely been " Wherefore ? " Kr. .V. 51, 17, 8; H. 012. — irpoo-t'eTix': for the elision, see on 720. Tlie as- piration is treated as if both words were uttered by one speaker. Cf. 1270; V€\oiaTo: instead of -otvro, the poets freq. use -oiaro, which is virtually the only form in Iloin. and Hdt. Cf. Eq. 662 [y^volaro) ; Pax, 209 (alcrQavo'iaTo). So -otOTO for -oij'To, Av. 1147, etc. 1200. iji^^'pa : dat. of difference with Trp6 in irpovTevOevaav. Cf. 1193. 1201. KaKoSai'fxovEs: Strepsiadesgocs into such an ecstasy over the brilliant sophistry of his son, that he bursts out into expressions of contempt for the great crowd of uninitiated, and consequently benighted, spectators sitting before him. — Ka6T|cr6E : cf Dem. Aristocr. 186, ol 5' 'aXKoi irfcpe- V aKiff fjifv o I Kadrjade, to. irpayfxaTa dav/nd^ovTes. — dPeXTEpoi: incorri(jihly stupid. Cf. Alex. 240, (Eros) ovt' a^eArepos ovt' avOts €/j.(ppiov. Menand. ■j85, 4iva^iKrepu>aas top ttot' ovt' a.fie\- TipOV. 1202. Twv (ro(|>a>v : gen. in appos. with the subst. element of the pos- sessive pron. T]/j.eTepa. H. 691 ; G. 913.^X1601: cf. Philem. 100, (17 Ni({;3i;) virh rwv KaKuv | ov^tv XaXijaai Svvaf/.evr) irphs ov5fya\irpo(Tr]yopfv6rj {teas called) Sta Th fj.T] e Fals. Leg. 24, ox^os iWwj. Luc. Prom. 11, Toi/s avdpwiTuvs yriv &Wws uv- rav. — V€VTjy the spectators seated in such rows. Kock, however, understands hini to mean Ifu/ifd u/i, hence eni/iti/, use/cs.i, and tliinks that the wliole i)assage refers, not to the spectators, but to the odoKnmiTat (115.')). 1205. «-irC : has the same sense tliat it has in iirl nvi xo'V*'"- ^f- A'/*- 1270, i-K ayadais (Tvfitpopaii upxrfaiififvot. Eur. Air. 1 1')"), ivvfTTd) I x'>p"'"' '"■' iadKali avfjL(pupa7aiy iajifat. — |;ioirYKi»- \i.iov : fioi, ifioi, and (rot suffer crasis chiefly with 4-. 1206. 2Tp(\{((a8cs : the unusual voc. form proceed.s from the lyric ecstasy of the speaker. But see C'n't. \utes. 1208. \olov : Kai suffers crasis with almost perfect freedom. II. 77 c; G. 43, 2. For thi.s u.se of oros (and aJj just before) see on 1158. 1209. \ii : governed as rii'o in Af- yf If rtvd Ti, the iyKwfxwv itself cor- responding with t\. 1211. SCKas : depends on mkoj. See on 99. 1212. tUraYwv: see on 780. 1214. The creditor Pasias (e the conditional notion. Compare me- Cor. 1.50), or teste m esse. Harp., lius erat,longum est, etc. K\T)T€vffai S' itrrl ih KhrjTrjpa yevfcrdai. 1216. dwepvOpioo-oi : to keep off" So here and Vesp. 141-3. blushes, i.e. to act unhlusJiingly by deny- 1219. dvSpl 8T]|idTT| : i.e. Strepsia- ing that he had any money. Cf. des. See on 965, Kco/uLriTas. Menand. 81.3, airepvepiS was, ipvdpia 1220. The Athenian patriot Pasias 5' ouSels en. regards it as a gross violation of his 1217. 0T€ : equiv. to eVei. See on 7. country's principles to give up money 1218. A process at law, whether without a suit, or perhaps even to let public or private, began with the slip an opportunity of going to law, summons {kKyjo-is, ■n-pJff/cAT/tris) which although he is personally averse to the plaintiff made in person accom- litigation (121G). Cf. Av. 1451. panied by iritnesses (/cAT/T^pes, kAtjto- 1221. KaXov|Aai2Tp€»|/id8T]v : spoken pes: c/: ^i;. 147, Fesp. 1416, and Dem. in a loud tone, so that Strepsiades, as quoted on 1.34), but without enteriiu/ who is within, may hear. See on the house of the defendant. Tlien the 1218, and rf Ves/i. 1416 ff. written accusation with the names of 1223. tov xP^V*''"os : sc. KaKf7 {€t8t7r7rtST79 jjLOL TOV a.KaTa./BkrjToi' \oyop. nA2IA2. \2^(ivvv Se Sta tovt €^apvo<; eTuai Siapoei; 2TPE^IAAH2. TL yap dXX' aj/ a-rroXavcraipL tov yia0rjp.aTO<^ ; nA2IA2. Kat raur' WekrjcreL^ dnopocraL fxoL tov<; Oeovl'IAAH2. TToCovi Oeov.s/;. 487, TjIH; AVi«. 1058; A/..-, 8G5; 1234. C/: Poll. viii. 142, rperj e«oi/s A//.S-. (i'll ; Tht'sm. 700. o/ui'ui'oi Kf\fvn ^uKwv. Tliere is a 1228. ^la. TOV Ata: (jiiaiHies ^{tj- special ajjpropriateness in the tliree ■n'lnraru. 'Piic assent to tile statement here named : Zeus, as cliief of the in 1227 is iiiiidied by yap. ji;ods and upKws ; Hermes, as the jritd 1232. tOcX-rjo-ds: •'«'■. in eourt. of ^ain (Htp^vos) ; I'oseidon, tiie Oths 1233. During' the time of the two '/jnrios, since the transaction related wanting' ilipodies, I'asias stands in to a horse. <'/. I'aus. as ([noted on mute amazement. Monometera for 8.'3. I'lat. /.'//.'/. xi. VM e, iav fiii> analogous purposes arc used also at tiSjj, iiaprvpt'nw • iiiv 8i («5«foi fi^ 208 ARISTOPHANES. 2TPE^IAAH2. 1^17 Ata, 1235^0,1^ TTpocTKaTaOeirjv y , coar o/Aocrat, rpnofBoXov. nA2IA2. aTToXoto TOLVVv 'ev€K avaioeia<; ert. akcrlv OLa(Tyi'q)(9eiv Sfp/xaTuv ones, i.e. those initiated into the mod- a\(rl ixa\aTT6jneva fvpvrepa yiverat. An- em science of the sophists. Cf. THE CLOUDS. 209 nA2IA2. ^ fxrjv (TV TOiJT(o T(p ^povoi Swcret? ScK-qv. dW etre y' a.7roSa>cret yap avTLK OLTTOKpivovyuai ctol ca^oj?. nA2IA2. Tt (TOt )o/.—rovTif. i.e. rcf Ad. Pasias, leaving; Strcj)siarle8 to the vengeance of Zeus for liis blasphemy, proceeds to look after his own in- terests. See (Jrlt. Nolra. 1244. f)^€ wv 1^'o-ux.os : thouf^h J^x*"' is very often used intr. witli advs., %(Tuxos seems to he the only adj. with which it is thus used. Cf. Eur. Med. 660, AAA* ^x' Viavxos. The same phrase is found also in Hdt. viii. 65. 29. 1245 f . Strepsiades goes within for the dough-tray. Pasias speaks to the witness. Before the latter can an- swer, Strepsiades returns. See Crit. Notes. 1247. dtraiTuJv : see on 462. 1248. on €e et'SeVai. ing the cause of tovto Ttadetv, not of For this seemingly independent use of ov Bov\oij.ai) . — r-qv KopSoirov: cf.669fl. the inf., see GMT. 776-778 ; G. 1534. Pasias, by the way, had not indicated 1253. Qvv'o-as ti: see on 181.— the gender at all. Cf. 1248. Here dtroXiTap-yicts : cf. Bekk. Anecd. 431, Pasias departs. 11, aTro\iTapyfi(Tat{-l(Tai) ■ Tax^us airo- 1259. Iw |xoC |ioi : a tragic wail. Spafxelv. iffTi irapa to7s koi/iiko?! to7s 1260. to. : this word is used as an Tra\aLo7T. The verb occurs only once excl. cither at something startling in elsewhere, and then without the prep., its nature that is told, or at something Pax, 562, eW oTToos \iTapyiovfxfv oUaS' unexpected (whether startling or not) is TO. x^jpia. that is witnessed, i.e. seen or heard. 1256. -irpoo-a-iroPaX.tts : see on 1136. Some exceptions have been created — rats 8o)8£Ka: sc. /xvaTs. Cf. 21, by faulty emendations. THE CLOUDS. 211 AMTNIA2. ri 8'; ocrrt'? et/xt, roCro jSovXecrd' eloeuau; avTjp KaKooaiyuOiV- 2TPE^IAAH2. Kara creavrov vvv Tpeirov. AMTNIA2. a> (TK\-qpe Sat/xo^', (S rv;)(at Opav(TavTvye riaAAaj, &s fi' dToJAeffaj. Amynias means that his horses have run away and broken his carriage, f/'. [Eur.] lihes. 118. — OpaueravTvyts : rim-rritsh- inq. Analogou^ly I^nr. //(TeLtnrfp 1279. A prol)h'm mucii discussed T^aB6fjir)v. ]^exp. .'595 ; I'/iesin. 860. in tliose days. Cf. Schol. A p. Kh. 214 ARISTOPHANES. 1280 V€LV VOCOp eKaCTTOT , rj TOP 7JALOP ekKCLV KarcoOeu ravro tov$' vScop Trakiv; AMTNIA2. ovK otS' eyoij oirorepov, ovSe jxoi /jLeXec. TTOJ? ow OLTToka^eiv rapyvpLov St/catos et, el ixrjSep olcrOa roiv fxeTeatpcjp irpayfjidTcju; AMTNIA2. 1285 aXX et cr7rauL^6L<;, Tapyvptov jxol tov tokov aTToSore. STPE^flAAHS. rovTo O €(t9^ 6 TOKOq Tl OrjpLOV ; AMTNIA2. TL o aAAo y i] Kara /xTyi^a /cat kuu rjjxepav TrXeov irXeov Tapyvpiov det yirypcTaL iv. 269, Aioyevr]s 6 'AiroWuviaTTis vnh T]\iov {^r] at/ax^ey 6pai/j.fv KaT a$a7vov TraAii/ iiSup. Luc. Icarom. 7, vSaToiroTelv tovs aaTcpas, TOV r)\iov KaBd-Kip l/aovia Tivi {rope of a draw-well) Tr)v 'iKf^dSa e/c ttJj dahdacnjs avaffTTUVTOs Kal d-rraaiv avTo7s SiayffiovTos. 1285. dXXa: this word often cuts short a conversation, or introduces a new topic, without any adversative reference to what precedes, like our " well." — ripyvpiov : this has been objected to by Cobet as being unnec- essary ; but cf. Dem. Pantaen. 5, fj-irrdovTai 5' ovtos nap^ rifj.cav tov yiyvo- fievov t6kov Tt^ dpyvpico, TreWe Kal eKa- Thu Spax/J-i^f TOV ixr\v6s. Tor the gen. with TOKOS, cf. 1156, t6koi,t6kwv. 1286. dTro8oT€ : sc. you and your son. — Gripiov : the witticism turns upon the two-fold meaning of t6kos, offspring and Interest. The latter is, in fact, a metaphorical use of the former, as explained in Arist. Pol. i. 10. 5. 1288. irXsov irXe'ov : so imXKov /xaK- Xou without Kai, Ban. 1001. Alex. 28. Eur. Iph. T. 1406. THE CLOUDS. 215 VTToppeouToilijJ' ^^<^kwu : " will you not prose- prcsses not so much approval of what cute yourself away?" Cf. Av. 1020 Amynias says, as satisfaction at the (addressed to tlie areometer Meton), definition of t6kos, esp. tiie simile ovk ava/xfrprirrfii (rauruv aniwv ; {wKfov ylyvfrai (moppfovTos rov XP^>">") > 1297. 4>tpt : .'iddrcsscd to a slave, which suits the purpose of Strepsiades — k€ vrpov : used in driving horses so well. and oxen, iieiice 1208, ouk ^Aa j; Cf. 1290. O: Lucr. vi. r,(\H ff., prin- Soi)h. 0. T. 800, Kiipa SittAoTs KtvTpoiffi cipio mare mirantiir n f) n red- fiou naO'iKfTo. dere ma ius | n atu ram , quo sit 1298. virayt : " ^'et uj) ! " See on tantus deciirsus aquarum, | liau. 174. — oOk tXqis :" won't you go omnia quo veniant ex omni along'" f'/'. ]'.'>\y2. Used rlirferently f 1 u m 1 n a parte. A'v. (iO;! ; /Ian. 20."J. 216 ARISTOPHANES. AMTNIA2. TavT ow^ v^pi^ hrjT iaTiv; STPE^IAAHS. aglets ; iinaXcL) ISOOKeuTcop VTTO rov TrpoiKTOv ere top creipat^opov. Ti.) olov TO TTpay^xaTOiv ipav ^Xavpatv 6 yap yepoiv 08' i^apOel^; 1305 an ocTTeprjcT at jSovkerai Ta ^pyjixaO' aSar^etcraro • KOVK ecr9' OTTws ov TTjixepov Xrjx^eTai tl Trpayjx , o tovtov Tron^cret rov o-o(f)L(TTr)v tcrw?, 1310 av^' Sju TTavovpyelv rjp^ar , i^ai(j)vr]^ KaKov Xa^eu> tl. 1299. v^pis: cf. Ran. 21. Ter. And. in connexion with the dat. of ac- i. 5. 2, quid est, si hoc non con- companiment, see H. 774 a; G. 1191. tumelia est?— emaXw : sc. rh Keu- Cf. Eq. 3, 7, 849 ; Ran. 226, 476, 560 ; rpov. The compound eViaAAeiv is Av. 1257, and often. — That Strepsia- found, besides here, only Frg. 461, and des is not merely carrying out his Phryn. 2, and with so-called tmesis simile of a horse, but alludes to a in Hom. The simple verb IdWeiv is real carriage, is shown by ^wwpicrtv found in Aesch., but not in Soph., (yowr Aorses), unless indeed this refers Eur., or Ar. to the C"7">h Pasias being ffeipap6pos 1300. o-€ipaopov : see on 122. (1300). . 1301. eVeXXo'v i KaKo8aC|xuv : >/I/x«i ii.-iv- ing become a mere excl., the noin. is freq. connected with it. So even in the case of uXfun fun, lu ftut, and other excl. jihrases, where not is written apart. Cf. Frg. 308, otfiot KaKoSalfxw* T^r t60' 7]/x(pai. — K€a\TJs : excl. {^en. Sec on IM. C/'. KitJ. 1325. At Athens the penalty for this crime was partial iTifiia, de])riva- tion of civil rights. ('/. Andoc. 1. 74« dirdaoi Tous yovfas KaKws troioifv, Arinoi Jinav TO (TwfjLara. Aeschin. 1. 2H, &v tis \fyri {(till tiijit to s/D'al) 4v rw SrifKf), ruu ■nartpa ryrwruv f) t)}v /iTjTfpa, toDtoc iwk ia. XtfflV {l) VOfioOfTTJi). 1326. dpaxf : iniv. or indie., prob. the former. " I in pe ra t i v n s mi- rantis est e t stn|)entis ob f.u- cinuH inaudituni." (i. Hermann. 'I'he sent, nniy be interr. 218 ARISTOPHANES. 2TPE^J'IAAH2. d) fiiape Kat naTpaXoCa kol rot^wpvve. *EIAinniAH5. avdi'^ fxe TavTo. raOra /cat irXeLOj Keye. dp oI(t6' ort ^aipoj ttoXA.' aKovoiv /cat /ca/cct; STPE^IAAHS. 1330 a> XaKKonpcjKTe. ^EiAinniAHs. Trarre TroXXot? rot? yooSots. 2TPEyiAAH2. TOf narepa rvTrret?; *EIAinniAH2. Ka7ro(f)auco ye vr) Aca, STPE^FIAAHS. oj iiiapoiTare, Kat TTCtj? yet'otr ai* narepa TviTTeiv iv St/ciy; •j-EiAinniAHS. eyoiy aTToSet^oj, /cat ere vlkyjcto} \eyoiv. 2TPEVIAAH2. 1335Tovrt (TV VLKiq(TeL<;; *EiAinniAH2. TToXu ye /cat yoaSta»?. 1327. iraTpaXoia : obs. the unusual 1330. XaKKoVpwKTc : this seems io quantity of -d, voc. of -ay. — For a be a strongtliened substitute for evov- full jiresentation of the views of trpwKTos. It occurs also in Cephisid. Socrates concerning the relations of 3, and XaKKoirpwKTia in Eupol. 303. — children to their parents, cf. Xen. — po'Sois: -^^^Z: 910, 912. Mem. \i. 2-io; i. 2. 49-55. 1333. ^e'voiTo : the subj. is prob. 1329. OKOvwv: used as pass, of A.e- -naripa Tvimiv iv Sikt). yav in the sense it has in 1328. 1335. tovtC : see on 1087. THE CLOUDS. 219 eXov o OTTOTepov rolv \6yoiv fiovXet Xeyecv. 2TPE4'IAAH2. TTotoLv \6yoiv ; •i-EiAinniAHS. TOl' KpeiTTOV Tj TOV TjTTOVa. 2TPE^IAAH2. iSL^a^oLfxyju fxivTOL ere vr) At", cL fxeXe, Tolaiv 8i/catot9 avTiXeyeiv, el Tavrd ye 1340/LteXXet9 dvaTTeCcreiP, W9 ^LKaLou /cat KaXou Tou TTarepa TVTTTecrd' ecxTLU vno twu vlewv. *EIAinniAH2. aA-A. oiOjxai [xeuroL a dvaTreicreiv, were ye ovo avTO<; dKpoa(Tdfj.evo<; ovSeu duTepel';. 2TPE4'IAAH2. /cat fXTju o TL /cat Xe^et? d/coucrat /8ouXo/xat. X0P02. (2Tpo anti 840. trine wliicli he had just jiromulgated 1347. tirciroiGfiv : t(|uiv. to an impf. and ]ir'>i)()-(ij to dcfenfl (I'i.'i'J). ■KtiroiOivai, nlij uium, takes clat. of jn'r- 1338. i8iSa4a|j,T)v : see on 127. — Hon or thing. — Ohs. that here the -»< ji.«'vTOi: this gives the sent, a tone of cannot he omitted. 11. 87 a. 220 ARISTOrHANES. ovTO} >/i\ *EIAinniAH2. /) \ >-> > > / C7l 6'at' yap TOT evuv<; XPW ^ apaTTeauai re /cat Traret- cr^at 1360aSet^' K€.\evovd\ wonrepel TCTTiyaf; iaTLcouTa; STPE^FIAAHS. TOLavTa p.evTOL Koi TOT ekeyeu ei'Sou, old -rrep vvv, Kol Tov XifJUouLOTju €(j)acrK eivai KUKOV TrOLTJTlju. Kayoi p,6\L<; [xeu, dXk o/ioj? r^vecr^oixr^v to irpcoTov • €776 tra o eKe\ev(T avTov dWa fxvppipr^v XafiouTa 1365TCOV Al(T)(vXov XegaL tl fxoL' Kd$' ovto^ ev0v<; elnev 1367 xp6ou : bombast, Cf. Ran. 492. Soph. Aj. 1110, ToO 8* aod ^6- aKa : rf. Vesji. 721. Schol. llermog. in Walz Rhett. vii. p. 963, 13, CTTOfKpdCftV ^(TtI tJ» KOflTrd- Cftv Kal i.Ka(o V fvt (T 8 ai . Greg. Cor. ibid. p. 1253, 18, nifitirai I) ■koiti- riji Sia rwv aro^ipafniKwv Xt^fwv th ff f fivhv TOV i] ptvo i . — KpT]p.vo-iroiov : cran,. HlHfT., W.K 910. 1368. oprju. Kay^ OVKCT iiyjveo-xoiJirju ■ dkX' evOv^ i^apaTTCo TToXXot? KaKol^ KalaxpolcTL- Kar evrevOev, oTou etVo?, 1375 67709 77/309 €7709 rjpeiSoixeo-O' • eW ouro9 inapanrjSa, KairevT e^Xa fxe KacnroSeL KaiTPLye Kd-rreTpt/Sev. *EIAinniAH2. ovKovu St/catcu9, oaTLX.a : descriptive impf ., pro- ceeded to pommel, etc. Cf. Plut. 784. 1378. i3 — tL tr etlirw: he cannot find a word adequate to the occasion. Cf. Pax, 520 ff. Dem. De Cor. 22, S> — ri tiv elirdiv ae tis bp6u)s irpoirdvoi ; Xen. Hell. ii. 3. 47, diro/caAei KSOopvdv fXi, is afKpOTfpOli TTfipiifliVOV ap/j,6rTfii/ • oar IS 5e /jtrfSerfpois apeffKH, rovrov — Si irphs Twv diuiv — Ti ■jTOTe koI KaXecrai xpv; In another sense, Verg. Aen. i. 327, o — quam te memorem, v i r g o ? 1379. TvirTTfTJ.) otjLtat ye t(ou veoiTepoiv rdq /ca^Sta? 7rr)Sdu, o tl Xe^et. et yap TotavTa y ovto^; e^eipyaapeuo^ Kakcov dvaTrelaeL, 1380. TTuis : (ju.'ilifics tlie pourai: tlic partic. is iniicli more l're(|. lliaii the iiif. with (pOa- vtiv. GMT. 903, 8 ; H. 984. See Crit. Notes. — Ka£ : j)aratHxis, iiisti-ai! of liypotaxis witli irpiv, i.s eiiijiloyed when ipdivnv i.s aceoiiipanied by uii, no sooner. . ., thdii, etc. Cf. Xell. A'f/. 5. 10, oil (pOdyfi ^^aydfj-tvos u 'iinros Kal fv8v! 'dfxoiui icTTi Tins axaBapTois. 1385. irpowrxopitiv : //pouelu SwacrOai. eyoj yap ore fxeu cirTTLKyj top vovv p.6vrj TTpocrei^ov, ovo av rpi enreiv pr)p.au oto? r rjv, irpiv etaixapreLV vvvL o , iTreiOT] fx ovtoctI tovtcop eTravcrev avrd?, ypcofxaL'; oe XeTrrat? Kal X6yoL<; ^vveiixi Ka\ /xept/xfats, 1405ot/Aat hihd^eiv w? hiKaiov top Traripa KoXd^etv. 2TPEil'IAAH2. LTTTreve toivvv vtj At', a»? e/^totye Kpeirrov ecxTLv KivSvyfiiovTOs ri Kap3ia 7r»j5a. The const, exactly as in Cic. Fain. iii. 12. 3, vides sudare me iam du- dum, quo mode et ea tuear quae mi hi tuenda sunt et te non offendam. 1396. aW* oiti : the neg. applies to the whole sent., — (not only not at a large price) but not even for a pea would I purchase, etc. The ellipsis had prob. faded from consciousness. Cf. Diphil. 58, Th Selwvov aAA' ovS' aTfj.' ex*'- Dem. De Fals. Leg. 37, VTTip 5« ^(OKiUiV ^ 06O"TrieCO|/ ^ WV OVTOS OTTTj-yyeAAe irphs v/nas oAA' ovde fxiKpSv (sc. eyecTTi yfypa/j./n.evoi'). [Dem.] Prooem. 48, twv v/xfTipaiv dAA' oiiSt rh iTfiLiKpSTaroi' (ppovri^ovcnv. For the general idea, cf. Pax, 1223, ovk Uv TTpiai/jLriv (to) A6(pi») oiiS' hy icrxaSos fiius. Plant. 3Iil. ii. 3. 45, non ego tuam enipsim vitam vitiosa n u c e . 1397. jioxXevrd: cf. 568. This is prob. a parody on Eur. Med. 1317, rl rdaSe Kiye7s /cdt-a/iOxA € iJet ? -V'- Kas; But Ar. at the same time uses fiox^evrd as a metaphor from irerpas fiox^^^^^v (Plat. Com. 67). 1398. oirws 5o'^€is : many read 5({|j?s. On the use of the fut. indie, in final clauses, see GMT. 363-364; 325-328; 348-351. 1402. 0.V : habitual. Cf. Soph. Phil. 295, eJra irvp hv oii Traprjv. —rpla.: cf. Pind. Nem. 7. 48, rpia enea SiapK^aei. Ter. Pltorm. iv. 3. 33, ut est ille bonus vir, tria non conmuta- bitis verba hodie inter vos. 1403. oi5too-( : i.e. Strepsiades. Phi- dippidos is addressing the spectators. — TOWTtov : Schol., ruiv /ford t)]v [■win- KT]v. For case, see H. 748; G. 1117. 1406. VT) Aia:'see on 314. Cf. Lys. 95. Here a concession is of- fered by the imv., as is further indi- cated by roivvv, icell then. vi] Ala instead of irphs Ai6s may be used also with the opt. of wish when it is not a formal prayer. Cf. Ban. 86. THE CLOUDS. 225 LTTTTCJU rpi^eiV TeOpiTTTTOV rj TvuTOixeuov iTTLTpL^rjvaL. *EIAinniAH2. iKELcre 8' oOep aTTi(T\i(Ta.<; [xe tov Xoyov /xeret/xt, /cat TT/Dwr' ipyjcrofxaC ere tovtl' Tralod /x' opt' ervTrre?; 2TPETIAAH2. lAlO eyojye a, evuocop ye koL KrjSojjieuos. *EIAinniAH2. elne oij jxol' ov Kafxe (Tol 8t/catw ecrTLv evvoovvd' o/u-otoj? TVTTTeiv, ineLh-qTrep roS' icrrlp evvoelv to TviTTeiv; TTOjg yap to fxev crop crcofia xpr) TrXrjycop dOcoop elpac, Tovfxop 8e p-rj; koI fjir)p e(f)VP iXevdepo'^ ye Kayoi. 1415/cA.aou(TL TratSe?, iraTepa 8' ov KXdeip 8o/cet?; ff)T]creL<; popit,ear0ai crv 7rat8o9 rovro Tovpyop eivai- 1407. Obs. the allitoration. — rpt- ^Sivras Ko\aKevaiv irapr)Ko\ovB(is. Thesm. eiv TeOpiinrov : cf. Hdt. vi. 125. "Jfl, 213, ifjLoi o n 0ov\ft xp'^ Ka&div. 6 'A\Kfxfwi> ouTos {sc. d MfyaKK(os) 1415. In Eur. A/r. (iOl, in replying ovTu TfdpnnroTpotpriffas 'OAu/t7rio5a auai- to the reproaches littered by Adnietus pe'fToi. Tlie older Miltiades was oiki'tjs because his father Pheres had not TfdpnnroTp6(pov, Ildt. vi. 35. 4. died in his Stead, the latter says, xi'P**^ 1408. \Urti\Li : s, Tror/pa 5' ov xai'p*"' 5o«€rj; C/'. A«7t, inj 6 ^cDKpaTTjs fj.eTrjKdf rhi> K6yov ; T/icsiii. 194. The parody is rendered Ildt. vii. 239. 1, &v(t/xi Si ^Kf7(rf rov conspicuous b)' the trimeter inserte (Ilerwerden), or av XP')"'" ally put in the case required by the (Cobet). As the verse stands, SoKfts nearer verb, unless the other is more means t/tinl: it right, just as hoKtl important. When one verb is a means it seems right. Cf. Acscli. Ag. partic. the rule still holds good, un- 10, ^rav 5* kflZtiv Soku>. Soph. Ant. less, indeed, there is a tendency to \\()2, koI tuvt' inaivui Ka\ SoKtls irapct- usc the case required by the partir. naOuv; In the parodied passage 80- Cy Thuc. vi. II. 1, h.u6r)Ti)v iir\ Totov- Kf7av\wv ayadoiis iraiSos : rf. Ves/). 1207 f. — ipyov: see i-iroii)iraTt ; Dem. De Cor. 102, oDj av on 1494. 226 ARISTOPHANES. iyo) 8e y avTetiroiix av, a>9 St? TratSe? ol yepovres, etKO? re jxaXXou tov<; yepoura'; r) vdov<; tl Kkaeiv, ocrcoirep i^afxapToiveLP tjttou St/catof aurou?. STPE^IAAHS. 1420 aXX' ovSafxov voyntfixai tov Trarepa tovto iracr^eiv. *EiAinniAH2. ovKovv a,vr)p 6 tov pofxop ri0e\<; tot rju to irpcoTov, axTTrep crv Kayat, koI Xeycou eireiOe tov<; TraXatov? ; rJTTOP TL hrjT' e^ecTTL Kayiol Kaivov av to Xolttov OelvaL vofJLOv roi? vlecFLV, tov<; Trarepa? avTiTVTTTeiv ; 1425 ocra? Se 7rXy]ya<; eL^ofxeu irpiv tov vofxov Tedyjvat, a(f)iefx€v /cat hiSofxev aurot? irpoiKa (TvyK€K6(f>0aL. (T/ce'i/zat 8e tov? dXe/crpvova? /cat raXXa tol /Botol ravrt, 1417. Sis iratSes: a common pro- verbial expression. Cf. Cratin. 3.5, ^v ap' a\7]di)s 6 \6yos, iis 51s irats yipcov. Theopomp. Com. 69, SJ$ iraiSes ol ytpovres 6p6(S rtS Koytf. 1418. cIko's t£ : continuation of subord. sent, introduced by is. Tlie latter part of the verse is corrupt. See Crit. Notes. 1420. Strepsiades is driven to the necessity of appealing to usage. 1421. vo|Jiov : implied by j/o/ii^'erai. The two meanings of v6tJLOs, custom and law, viz. that the father should not be beaten, are here intentionally con- founded. — TiOc^s: inipf. partic, — hs Ttfre rh Trpwrov iriOn. Cf. Lys. 1. .j.3, o rhv vo^ov Tt6ils doLvarov aiiroTs iiroi-qa^ ri]v Cri/iiiav. Dem. De Cur. 0, {oi vd/xoi) ovs o riQels «| a.px'O^ "XoKtuv, Krk. Aoschin. 1. 3.3, Ka\ Tl irpoffera^fv u rifle! s rhv vu- fjLov; — TOTc: i.e. on the occasion sug- gested by ro/xrCerai. Cf. 1215, 1361, 1456 ; Ran. 136. See on Eq. 483. 1425. ct^x.^K'^v : irKriyas «x*"' i^ equiv. to the pf. of irX-rjyas \a/x0d- vfiv. Cf. Polyb. xxxi. 7. 17, 6 S^^uos Selrat iravToiv vfxuiv iKavas ^x^^ irK-.iyas Xil^avTas rrjs opyrjs Sia\v67Jvai. In such cases iT\t)yi\ denotes the result, stripe. 1427. In the iambic tetrameter the anapaest in the fourth place is very rare, except in prop, names (Ran. 912). Here it could be obviated by writing, with Bothe, aXtKropas (see on 666) ; but this would be the only occur- rence of this word in comedy outside of anapaestic metres. This objection is not very serious, as the word is not of f req. occurrence ; and the Socratic lesson [cf. 'dQQ, 851 ) would in any case justify its use by I'hidippides. Cratin. 41, o 5' r}hi6ios SxTirep irpo^aTov ^rj 0rj Ktyuv ^aSiC^t, is considered doubt- ful. — ravri : ovToai docs not always refer to things actually present, but often refers to something just men- tioned, or otherwise made present to the mind. Cf. 424, 1473. Pherecr. 143. 20, irolos ovToffl (just mentioned) 6 THE CLOUDS. 227 a>? Tov<; 7raT€pa<; d^weraf Katroi tl Stacfyepovcn.i' r)ixa)v iKeLVOL, TrXrjv y otl xpr)(j)i,crixaT' ov ypd(jiOvcriv ; 2TPEH'IAAH2. I430rt OTfT , iireiOT) tov<^ akeKTpv6va<; airavTa fjLLjxet, ovK i(T0ULS Koi Trju Koirpou kolttI ^vkov /ca^eu'Set? ; *EIAinniAH2. ov TavTOP, a> 'rctr, ecrTiv, ovS' av ^(DKpdrei Sokolt). 2TPE4'IAAH2. 77/309 Tavra fXTj tvitt • el 8e fiij, cravTou ttot alTLaaei. *EIAinniAH2. /cat TTw? ; 2TPE^}'IAAH2. CTret o"e fxkv St/cato? et/u,' eyw Kokdt^eiv 1435 cru O, rju yeurjraC ctol, tov vlov. *EIAinniAH2. rjv he firj yeviqTai, fxar-qp ifxol KeKXavaerai, crv 8' eyy^avoiv TeduTJ^ets. Tifj.6deoi; \icoph. 1 , ravrl to. iroviip' opvi- 8ia. Siniihirly, ra Toiai/ri, Pax, 1280. 1428. "iraTtpas ofivverai : cf. Av. ]PA1 f. Scliol. on Ac-sell. Jimn. 861, fidxifJ-Of yap rh opveov (6 aKtKTpvwv), ruiv T* 6.KK01V ((Jwu rh (TU77fi'«s alSov- fxfvwv fMOvn oil (J)fi5*Tai. 1429. \|>T)<|)(o-HLaTa : .sec on 1018. Cy. J-Jfj. r.w.]. 1431. U\ ^v'Xou : see Crit. Xotrs. 1432. riiidippiiles, in turn, i.s j,'reat- \y pcri)lexe. iv. 3. (), our' iv t(J! i/5ari to birXa Ijv €X*"'" *' ^^ M'')» VP'"''^^^" o iroro/idj. 1436. €Yxav9 y' ou/c a^dicr^i iraOojv a vvu TriTTovda<;. 2TPE^IAAH2. TTw? S>; ; StSa^oi' yap, tl fx e/c tovtcop eVax^eXy^Vet?. *EIAinniAH2. TT^v firjTep axTTrep /cat o-e TvirTyja-o). 2TPE^IAAH2. Tt ^2??. Tt ^779 O-u ; Tovu erepov av [xel^ou KaKov. *EiAinniAH2. Tt o , 17^' e')((jiv rov yjTTO) 1445 Xoyof ere viKTjcroi Xeycop, TTjv fxrjTep' ci)S Tv;rretv ^pewv ; 1437. T|\iK£S : among the specta- in both cases are such that no infer- iors, ence can be drawn as to the general 1440. diro ^dp dXovfxai : see on 792. view of those poets on the subject. 1443. rL aa)V KTfi TT)v ovtrlav. 1449. TO ^(xpaOpov : iho Barathrum wae a large, cavernous cleft in the earth at the north-west base of the Hill of the .Nymphs, 0!i which the observatory now stands. At the pr s- ent day it is not very dee]), the 2; I'Int. 4:!1, 1109. 1453. dvaOtCs : cntnisthuf. Cf. Av, 54fi. 'riiuc. viii. 82. 1, 01 5J (rrpaTtiyhv avThv (sr. 'A\Kt0tdSriv) (1\outo Ka\ ra irpdynara irduTa i-vtrldtaav. IMut. Per. .'52, T^r iriKtwi iKtlvif /xuvifi i.va0tl(Tr)s iavr-fiv. 1455. o-Tp«'v|/a9 : i)osHibly a Jtlay on his name. 145d. to'tc : Schol., I'lTf rT)f i-pxh' TtpucrriKBLv vfxiy. 230 ARISTOPHANES. XOPOS. rjixel<; rroLOVfxep rav6' kKaaroO' ovtlv av yvoifxev TTOvrjpwv opt ipacrrr^v Ttpayixarcov, 1460 £0)9 av avTov ifx^dkajfxev et? KaKOv, o7ra»9 av eiorf rov<^ ueovs oedoLKevaL. STPEyiAAHS. oiixoL, TTovrjpd y , o) Ne^eXat, ot/cata oe. ov yap fx ixPW "^^ XRVt^*^^' aSaveicrdixrjv aTroaTepelv. vvv ovv ottw?, c5 <^tXrare, \4tQbTov 'KatpefficovTa tov fxiapov /cat SoiKpdrrjV (XTroXet? [xereXdcov, ol ere Ka^i i^rjTrdrcov, *EIAinniAH5. dW ovK av doLKijcraLiJLL ToviX- TttTt : addressed to Phidippides. 1466. fX6Te\0wv : pursuing icith ven- geance. Cf. Eur. Baccli. 345, rrjs 0La<; ' (o<; ejxaLuofjLrjp apa, 6t i^e/BaXXou TOv5 au avrot? iix/SdXrjq rrjv oIklou' 1490 ijjiol oe Sao' eVey/cdrw tl<; rjixjxevrjv, Kayco Tw avTOiv TTJixepou SovuaL Slkyjv to receive advice. Similarly in Pax, 658 ff., Hermes himself converses with the statue of Peace. See on 83. 1482. SitoKaOd) : subjv., the indir. question being at the same time a deliberative one. See on 87. — 6' ti : he might have said eiCTe SiaiKdeai, etre rl, in which ti takes the place of a verb in the subjv. ; but instead of rt he said S n aoi. SoKeT, in which the deliberative subjv. could not be used, as this is an ordinary relative clause, whatever i/ou choose. 1483. He pretends to have received a divine commission to do — what he has made up his mind to do. — SiKop- pa(}>£tv : i.e. to act the SiKoppdcpos (SiVrj, a suit, and paTrrety, stitch, patch xip, plot). Cf.Av.US5. Apollod.13. 12f., ;|/6i/5€t', fTTiopKil, ixaprvpit, diKoppatpeT, K\fiTTet, TeXccvu. 1484. €|X'"''-M''"'P«ivai. : " A 1 1 i c i s/j.- ■KifxTTpivai dicebant et ifj.-n-iixir\a- adai, quae formae ubique in- vitis libris restituendae sunt, metro saepe iubente, semper permittente: nam a Graeculis demum fictae sunt formae eyUTTiirpTjyUi e t ifiir'nTKafxai." Cobet. Cf. Thesm. 749, efjiiriixTrpaTe; Lys. 311, e'/x- TTifjL-Kpdvai ; Ach. 447, efnriiJ.Tr\a/j.a.L. It should be remembered that ttA and irp never make position in Ar., and that I in the reduplication of the pres. stem is short. 1485. dSoXeo-xuv : the usual epi- thet employed in stigmatizing the philosophers. Cf. Frg. 418. Eupol. 311. Plat. Phaed. 70 c — gaveta: Xauthias is a slave of Strepsiades. The name, like the Lat. Davos, is well-nigh common instead of proper. — Strepsiades does not trouble him- self now about the gender. Cf. 690 ff. 1488. The chopping is needless, unless it is meant as a preparation for successful burning. 1489. Cf. Ach. 511, ada-as a-rcacnv efj.fid\OL Tas oiKias. 1491. Tivd : the same use that or- dinarily maybe rendered maiiy a one; here a few. THE CLOUDS. 233 ifjLol TTOLTjCKx), Kel a(f)6Sp' elcr aXat,ovel(l. T/n'sm. 1172. With following imr , — (iXal^o'vcs : Kfc on 102. .1.-. H(;2; Tlirsm. l^OH, abi' fpyui; H xi''Tf>a, ;'.!^1 u'x'^V*- lar actors, l)Ht are i)roviileil for by a 1496. SiaXeirroXoYovfiai : a eoniic Trapax"p^7T?Ma (the part of a secondary combination or fusion of 5(oA.*'7t<^^"« <:horus or of aililitional actors). «itli AfTrToAoyf?!' (.".20). lie nfcrs to 1494. o-ov i'p^ov: '/■ Ml-iJ, \'-'>',>~ , cutting the rafl • Kexopevrai yap fj.eTpLO)'^ to ye TTJixepov es 1503. This verse is 225 repeated tion). Hipp. Aer. p. 527, ai/ioppoiS in triumphant mockery. eV t^ J'Spj?. In this case o-eA7)i/7j would 1507. Ti^v i'Spav: C//e sea< {i.e. post- be personified, and iaKoireTaee would //o«). Cy: 171. Arist. 3Iimd. 2. 7, r&ii' mean ho/ctd at. affrpcav to yuei/ aTrAoj'^ tc^ avfiiravTi. ovpa- 1508 f. Here we have what may v(^ (rvfiTrepicrrpecpovTat, ras auras exovTa he called tlie " text " or theme of the 'idpas, TO. Se ■n-Aoj'T/Ta, ktL Hdt. iii. play, a concise statement of the mo- 37- 7, o TfiKtos (KKnrwv rr)v (k tov ovpavov tive of the poet in writing it. These fhpr\v a(pavT)s ?iv. Eur. Iph. T. 194, two verses should prob. be assigned oAAa|as 5' e'l e^pas lephv o/x/j.' aiiyas to the Chorus (Coryphaeus). {i(TTpf\P(v) a\ios. Strepsiades may 1510. Cf. Thesm. 1218 (end of the have in mind the other meaning of play), dAAa -neitaiarai ixirpius fi/aly. — fSpa, seat. Cf. Thesm. 133, virh t7)v The verse is recited by the Cory- i6pav avTijy inrrj\di ydpyaXos (titilla- pliaeus. METKES AxND RHYTHMS. 235 METRES AND RHYTHMS. Most of the .characters employed in the following pages are explained in the grammars : H. 1067 ; 1069 ; 1070. G. 1626 ; 1631-1634 ; 1640. See S. 11, 3 ; 9, 1 ; 13, 2 and 3 ; 15, 1. For convenient reference, however, they are given here : — vy = eighth-note #, one normal short syllable (mora). = J, an irrational syllable. = quarter-note #, one normal long syllable (two morae). — vy = , ^ ~ 0, found only in the cyclic dactyl, —^ v-/> I = ^ note 0. , triseme syllable (three morae). I I = half-note ^ , tetraseme syllable (four 7norae). A , a pause equal to one short syllable (mora). A , a pause equal to one long syllable (two morae). ^ \ \ As speech is made up of syllables, words, grammatical sentences, and gjrammatical periods, so rliythm is made up of notes, measures, rhythmical sentences, and rhythmical periods. In the metrical schemes the end of a rliythmical sentence (kCjXov) is marked by II, and the cud of u period by I. In the text a dot is placed under the first letter of a rhythmical sentence beginning loithin a lyric verse. A comma in the scheme (as -^. v^) marks caesura. H. 1081. G. 1642-1643. S. 19, 2, III. RECITATIVE RHYTHMS. The recitative rli\ thins of the Clouds are either in ^ time (iambic, trochaic, aud logaoedic), or in j time (anapaestic). II. 10G8. G. 1620 11'. S. «, 1 ; 8, 2, V. ami 11. 236 METRES AND RHYTHMS. I. Rhythms in | Time. When the number of feet in a verse is even, the measure or unit is the dipody. H. 1072. G. 1646-1647. The stronger ictus falls on the first foot of each dipody, and the second foot may be irrational: J-^^^- H.1082; 1070. G. 1650. S. 10,VIL; 13,2. Except in systems or series, the last syllable is anceps. H. 1074. G. 1636. S. 19, 2, I., 3. 1. Iambic. When the verse begins with the apo-ts (syllable Avithout ictus, often called thesis), the rhythm is called iambic, although it is more usually considered trochaic with anacrusis : H. 1079 ; 1088. G. 1635 ; 1657. S. 7, 5 and 6. Trimeter. The iambic trimeter is composed of three iambic dipodies. The comic poets often disregard the caesura in the third or the fourth foot, which is observed carefully in the fully devel- oped traged}'. If the verse be read with anacrusis, the rhythm becomes trochaic (rendered more hvely by the anacrusis), and the verse is catalectic. The various resolutions and substitutions admissible in comedy are indicated by the following scheme : — \^ \j \ \j \^Kj^^ \j\j \j I \^ ^\^ \y\j\^ _ A The combinations growing out of this scheme were determined rather by taste than by any fixed rules. Such combinations as w : ^ v^ w would be for the most part avoided. H. 1091-1093. G. 1658-1662. S. 9; 16. Verses l-262,i 478-509, 627-629, 709 f., 723-803, 814-888, 1085-1088, 1105-1112, 1131-1153, 1171-1205, 1214-1302,^ 1321- 1344,3 1452-1509. Tetrameter. The iambic tetrameter catalectic, used chiefly in frivolous dialogue, is composed of two sentences, — a tetrapody or dimeter and a "falling" dimeter. There is usually caesura 1 Including two monometers (1 and metrum, and was perhaps recited: — 222), used in exclamation and ad- w : l_ | i_ | A 11- «« following dress. is also extra metrum. See notes. 2 Including a nionometer (1233). ^ Introduced by a nionometer( 1321) See note. Verse 1259 stands extra in exclamation. METRES AND RHYTHMS. 237 between the. sentences. With anacrusis and trochaic movement the scheme is : — ^:_w_$i_^_, eii_w_^i I A II The resolutions and substitutions are like those of the trimeter. H. 1095. G. 1664. S. 11, 6, L, 3. Verses 1034-1084, 1113 f.,i 1353-1385, 1399-1444. System. The iambic system or series is a period of indefinite length (a hypermetron) . The sentences forming it are dimeters, with occasionally a monometer, the last sentence always being a "falling" dimeter. The last syllable of each sentence is ti'eated metrically as if it were ivithin a sentence. H. 1098. G. 1654 ; 1666. Verses 1089-1 104,^ 1386-1390, 1445-1451. 2. Trochaic. This rhythm is without anacrusis, and is the fundamental rhythm in f time. See above. H. 1082. G. 1650. Tetrameter. The ti'ochaic tetrameter catalectic is composed of two tetrapodies (sentences of two dipodies each), always with diaer- esis in tragedy and generally in comedy. The resolutions and sub- stitutions allowed in comedy are like those of the iambic ti'imeter. H. 1083. G. 1651. S. 26, 3, II. ; 19, 2, 11. Verses 575-594, G07-026, 1115-1130. 3. LooAOEDic. This ihythm consists of trochees and cyclic dactyls (-^ w) so combined that the dactyls may precede or fall between trochees ; but trochees never fall bet^veen dactyls. H. 1108-1110. G. 1679-1681. S. 13. EupoUdeau. This verse, used by the comic poetw in the [)ara- basis, consists of two sentences, — a third Glycouic and a trochaic tetrapody. Eacli sentence, however, begins witii a basis : — _^|_d|-v^v^| L_ ll_w|_d|_w|_AII _> I _> Kj I <^ — H. 1115 d. G. 1644. S. 26, 3, VIII. ; 27, 2. Verses 518-502. ' Syncopated : >:_^^_>|_wl_ll_^^v^ww|l All- 2 Closing the antiMyntugnia. See p. 211. 238 METRES AND RHYTHMS. II. Rhythm in f Time. Anapaestic. In this rh3thin the measure or unit is usually the dipody. The anapaest w w -i is frequently replaced by or — WW, very rarel}' b}' w w w w . The rhythm is treated as dactylic with anacrusis. H. 1103. G. 1675. S. 8, 2, II. ; 7, 5 ; 10, II. ; 31. Tetrameter. The anapaestic tetrameter catalectic consists of two sentences, — a dimeter and an incomplete dimeter (paroemiac), with caesura between them. H. 1107. G. 1670, 4. S. 26, 3, XII. ; 31, 3, II. Verses 263-274, 291-297, 314-438, 476 f., 959-1008, 1510. System. The anapaestic system or series, used as a march, is a period of indefinite length (a hypermeti'ou). The sentences form- ing it are dimeters, with occasionally a monometer. It always ends with a paroemiac verse (incomplete dimeter) , which is often preceded by a monometer. According to some authorities, each monometer is followed by a pause equal to a dipody. Every rhythmic sentence ends with the end of a woi'd, which maj' suffer elision ; but syllaha anceps and hiatus are not allowed. H. 1105. G. 1677. S. 31, 3, III. ; 11, 6, II. Verses 439-456, 889-948,^ 1009-1023.^ Note. Verse 707, an exclamation, is, in form, two cretics, -i w — I — w _ II. Verse 708 is, in form, two bacchii, w : _i _ w I -^-All. These are in I rhythm. H. 1119. G. 1689-1690. S. 10, IX. and X. LYRIC RHYTHMS. I. The parodus (TrapoSos), 275-290 = 298-313. __ I -- I I. \J KJ i WW _ A II I W V^ ^^ vy II — w w 1 II. W W 1 I WW v^ w 1 — w w II WW 1 \^\^ WW 1 — w wll WW 1 WW w w 1 WW WW 1 w w II WW 1 WW WW I w V.3 1 The longest anapaestic system end of 892 there is apparent hiatus extant, forming an introduction to (between two speakers), the syntagma which follows. At the '■' Closing the syntagma. See p. 241. METRES AND RHYTHMS. 239 m. V_A^ 1 w vy 1 w w _ w w II \J \ O \ Cl> \ W \ 1_ I A II _W I _W I L_ |_A 1 11. vy ; _ ,^ I _ > I -V. w I -^ w I _ A II > :^^w i^^w I _ > I _ w I i_ i_Aii ^^w l^^wl _ w I _ w I _ AD in. ^^w I _> |-ww|^,wll_ w I _ w I l_ |_AII -wwl-wwl 1_ I 1_ ll-^wl^^wl l_ |_A]] IV. -wwl^wl _> I _ w 1 L_ I _ A II 10 -^w|^.w|_>|-wwI-ww|_A]] The i«:[j.fj.<><; is an ode of whicli jmi-ls .•iic sung uUcniattly liy the Chorus and an actor. S. 33, 1. \ . in llic jjrcHcnt instance, the first period being in pure trochaic rhytluu, the dactyls iu the 240 METRES AND EHYTHMS. third sentence are trochaic (— w, J^^) rather than cyclic. S. 15. The remaining periods are logaoedic. H. 1108-1110. G. 1679- 1680. S. 13. III. KofjLfjLaTiov, 510-517. 510 f., an anapaestic system. See note. 512-517 are as follows : — v^ L_ II —\^ \y _ A II _ > II _ w -A! > I _ A l-A The KOfxfxaTLov is the opening of the parabasis, for the subdi- visions of which see the notes and Introd., p. 13. Here the lyric- portion is logaoedic. IV. The i^^ and avTi^^ of the parabasis, 563-574 = 595-606. I. II. J \y ni.> : _ d \^ J Ky J \y \y A II A II A I J ^ 1 ) \y _> _> I -A I .. A I _> I _ A il 5 All A3 The rhythm is logaoedic. V. Choric odes, 700-706 = 804-813. I. > : II. III. _ W I L_ _W I L_ i_w| 1_ I^^wl L_ ll^yw|_v^| L_ |_AII d:_wl L_ l-^wl L_ ll^w|_w| 1_ |_A11 c^ \j \ I I — ^ \ ^ » I I w| w —^y <^ I L_ I —\y w I L_ II —\y w | L_ j — w w -^W I _ W I _ W 1 L_ II _ A II _ A II w I _ w I i_ I _ AD The rhythm is like that of V. ' o ^ -k, c t ^ The antistrophe is corrupt, so that the third and foiu'th lines of this scheme do not suit it. Schmidt emends as follows : — Tcjv irporepiDv ' Trpos 8 € T(i8 , w KOfupOTrpeTrrj fiovcrav e;)(wv, — Verses 949-1023 form a syntagma, with verses 1024-1104 as antisyntagma, the two constituting an dywi/ or a formal contest. After a lyric ode, the leader of the Chorus in two anapaestic or iambic tetrameters calls upon one of the speakers to begin. A dialogue in the same metre follows, closing with a system in the same rhythm. This is generally followed by an antisyntagma, in which the antistrophe corresponds metrically with the strophe ; and the second exhortation, in two tetrameters, is either in the rhythm of the first one or in the other rhythm mentioned, and determines the metre and rhythm of the second debate, which terminates with a system in the same rhytlmi. The ayMv often has at tlic end four tetrameters recited by the Chorus, and some- times two tristichs in ordinary dialogue spoken liy the actors. Verses 1345-14.51 form a second syntagma and antisyntagma. Cf, Ef{. 756-910. Vesp. 526-724. Av. 451-626. Lys. 476-607. Ban. 895-1098. In Plut. 487-618 the lyric part is wanting, because the whole play is without choric odes. In EcrJ. 571-710 and Pint. 487-618 there is a syntagma proper, witiiout the antisyntagma. VIJ. An ode airn rrKr/i^^?, 1 151-1 170. I- w : _ w I L_ v^ : w I I — il. > : _ w I _ > > : _ v^ 1 _ ^ \J i KJ 1 - ^ 1 _ A II _ w 1 - w 1 _ ^ 1 _ A 3 _ ^ 1 _ w 1 _ w 1 _ A II v^ 1 _ w 1 _ ^ 1 -AH 242 METRES AND RHYTHMS. III. IV. w w I A w w I A > A II > _ _ A II _ A II -AD 10 _ A \j Kj : \j "^ w w A I _ A I w w A I <^ w w w A 3 15 VI. _ A II _ A ]] I., II., VI. Iambic. III. Dactylic. IV. Logaoeclic. V. Parody on tragic anapaests. The form of the last sentence in V. is almost incredible. Kock makes it iambic, and the whole of VI. dochmiac. H. 1125, 1126. G. 1691. S. 23, 4. Possibly it should form a part of VI. under the form w i w w ^ | _ w I _ w II. The want of s3mmetiT in V. would certainly not be worse than an ana- paestic dimeter without an anapaest, a spondee, a dactyl, or even anacrusis. VIII. A monody airo o-k^k^s, 1206-1213. II. (1) : i_ -v^w _ A II > : w L_ _ v^ 1 _ A 11 > : w L_ _ vy 1 _ A II > : w L_ _ w 1 _ A 11 1 w -AD > : w \^ _W 1 L_ 1 > : \y KJ _ W 1 L_ 1 A II AD The rhythm is iambic with frequent syncope, or use of a triseme syllable, L. H. 1076. G. 1626, 2. S. 11, 3. METRES AND RHYTHMS. 243 IX. Choric odes, 1303-1310 = 1311-1320. I. > > II. KJ W _w -> \ - _ w w l_ L_ _ A II W - > — ^ _ A II W _ W w _ A II W _> w L- 1 _ _ \J ^ L_ \y _> II _ - w W _> _ ^ _> II _ _ w _ A II I — A II A]] The rhythm is iambic with occasional syncope. X. Choric odes, 1345-1352 = 1391-1398. I. II. d : w — d |_vy_>|_w_AII d : - ~^ \y v^ 11 > : w > l_w_dl_w_AII s ; - -w \y w II d i — '^ ^^ |_^_dl_w_All > : -^w — w I d : w > >>> |_w_>ll_w_w 1 1 _ A II d i — w > 1 _w_,> II _ w _ w 1 1 _ A I The rhythm of I. is logaoedic with anacrusis. The rhythm of II. is iambic (catalectic tetrameter). As verses 1345-1451 form a syntagma and antisyntagma, II. prob. does not belong to the choric ode. See metrical note on 949 ff. MANUSCRIPTS AND EDITIONS. The following list comprises all the Mss. referred to in the Critical Notes. Codex Ravennas (Rav.) ; parchment, of the eleventh century, con- taining on 180 large leaves the eleven extant plays in this order: Plut., Nub., Ran., Av., Eq., Pax, Vesp., Lys., Ach., Thesm., Eccl. It contains also valuable scholia. This is the oldest and the best of all the Mss. of Ar., but is not the common source of the rest. It is in the Biblioteca Comunale at Ravenna. Venetus (Ven.) ; parchment, of the twelfth century, containing Plut., Nub., Ran., Eq., Av., Pax, Vesp., on 172 leaves. It is written by two hands of the same period, and is the next best Ms. after Rav., to which it bears a strong resemblance. Parisinus Regius 2712 ; parchment, of the thirteenth century, contain- ing six plays of Eur., the seven extant plays of Soph., and the following of Ar. : Plut., Nub., Ran., Eq., Av., Ach., and part of Eccl. Brunckii ; paper, prob. of the fifteenth century, containing Plut., Nub., Ran. It has the subscription : Mt^a^A, 6 tov A7;yy5 Trcvi'a avt(ov iii- ypaipev iv 'FvOv/jLvrj Kprjrrj'S. Borgianus (Borg.) ; paper, recent. It was collated by Ph. Invernizius. There are many other Mss. which contain the Clouds f they are for the most part of recent origin. Of those known as the Codices Dobraei, four are in the Public Library of Cambridge, Eng., and two in the Harleian Library. The most Important editions of Ar. are the following. Aristophanis Comoediae novem [Lijs. and Thesm. wanting] cum Scho- liis. Venetiis, apud Aldum, 1498. Folio. (This is the Editio Princeps. It was revised and republished at Florence apud luntam, 1515, and to this edition were added Lys. and Thesm. in the course of a year. The eleven plays were first published together in Aristophanis facetissimi comoediae undecim, Basileae, 1532. 4°.) MANUSCRIPTS AND EDITIONS. 245 Aristophanis Comoediae, Graece et Latine, cum emendationibus Jos. Scaligeri. Accesseruiit Fragmenta. Liigduni Batavorum, 1624. 12ino. Aristophanis Comoediae, Gr. et Lat., cum Scholiis et notis virorum doctorum. Recensuit notasque adiecit L. Kuester. Amstelodanii, 1710. Folio. (This edition contains the critical and exegetical work of Bentley, Casaubon, and Spanheini.) Aristophanis Comoediae, emendatae studio R. F. P. Brunckii. Argen- torati, 1783. 9 vol. Aristophanis Comoediae, auctoritate libri praeclarissimi saeculi x. [Cod. Rav.] emendatae a Ph. Invernizio. Lipsiae, 1794. (With a commen- tary by C. D. Beck and W. Dindorf, 1809-1826, and supplement, 1834. 13 vol. in 14 parts.) Aristophanis Comoediae, cnm Scholiis et var. lect. Recens. Imm. Bek- kerus. Acced. versio latina, deperditarum comoediarum Fragmenta, index locupletissiraus notaeque Brmickii, Reisigii, Beckii, Dindorfii, Schuetzii, Bentleil, Dobrei, Porsoni, Elmsleii, Hermanni, Fischeri, Hem- sterhusii, Kuiuoelii, Hoepfneri, Conzii, Wolfii, etc., etc. Londini, 1829. 5 vol. Aristophanis Comoediae. Accedunt perditarum fabularum Fragmenta, ex rec. G. Diudorfiu Oxonii, 183.5-1839. I. II. Textus. III. Annota- tiones. FV". Ps. I.-III. Scholia Graeca ex cod. auct. et emend. (The same editor has published editions of Ar. at Paris and — among the Poetae Scenici Graeci — at Leipzig and Oxford.) Aristophanis Comoediae. Edidit Theodorus Bergk. 2 vol. Ed. II. Lipsiae, Teubner, 1857. (This is a Text-edition.) Aristophanis Comoediae. Edidit Augustus Meineke. 2 vol. Lipsiae, Tauchnitz, 1860. (Text-edition.) The following Bcparalc cditlona of the Clotidg are Important or convenient. Aristophanis Nuhes edidit C. Reisig. Lipsiae, 1820. Aristophanis Nuhes cum Scholiis denuo recensitas cum adnotationibus HuLs et plerisque lo. Aug. Ernestii edidit G. Ilermannus. Lipsiae, 1.s:5(). The Clouds of Aristophanes. With notes critical and explanatory. Adapted to the use of schools. By T. Mitflioll. Londnii, 1838. Aristophanis Nuhes. Edidit, illustravit, praeiatus est W. S. Tcuffel. Ed. II. Lipsiae, 1863. 246 MANUSCRIPTS AND EDITIONS. Die Wolken des Aristophanes. Erklart von W. S. Teuffel. Leipzig, 1867. The Clouds. By W. C. Green. "Catena Classicorum." London, 1868. Ausqewahlte Coinoedien des Aristophanes. Erklart von Theodor Kocl^ Erstes Bandchen : Die Wolken. Dritte Auflage. Berlin, 1876. (The other three volumes contain Die Ritter, Die Frosche, and Die Vbgel. This edition is the basis of the present work.) The Clouds. With Notes. By C. C. Felton. Seventh edition. With an Appendix by W. W. Goodwin. Boston, 1877. The Clouds. With Introduction and Notes by W. W. Merry. Oxford, 1880. For fuller information concerning Aristophanean literature, see Bern- hardy, Griechische Litteratur, 11. 2, pp. 614-622 and 638-676. Third ed., 1872. Nicolai, Geschichte der gesammten griechischen Literatur. I. 229 fE. Second ed., 1873. CRITICAL liTOTES. These notes arc intemlod cliicfly to indicate the departures of the text from the readings eonnnon to the majority of the Mss. These latter are placed first in each instance. Verse. 6. ov'vcKa: i'iviKa. See note and critical notes on 238, 422, 511, 526. 35. €V€x^P««'"o-<''6ai : ivi\vpd(rta-6ai in most old editions. 65. TOv iraTTiTov : to tov Tra-Trirov, Cobet ; airo tou irdirirou, Moineke. 87. iriOov. Ti ovv : ttiGov |xoi.. rt o-tv, l»;iv.; iriBovixai. xiovv, Ven.; iriGou (101. Ti St, K. F. Hermann • — irciOoixai or iriSoiijiai : iriOtoiiai, Dawes. 104. This verse is wanting in Kav. 114. Wanting in Rav, and Ven. Its omission evidently resulted from the similar ending of 11.3. 125. dXX* tlVcifii : Cobet proposes ovt* • oW tl\ii. See note. 130. (TKivSoAapLOvs : crKiv8a\fjio\)s, TJav., Ven ; av(pws : (|>av(pa$, Halbertsma. 248 CRITICAL NOTES. 324. ijo-v'xws or ri'crvx*'' • ■'i*'^XTli Elmsley ; tJo-vxtij Dindorf . 329. fi'Stis : f|Slo-0', Cobet and Blaydcs. But see II. 491 a. 332. Punctuation changed by Kock so as to connect closely with 331. 334. Rejected by Bergk, — rightly, ace. to Meineke. 337. dcpCas, 8i€pas : see note. 348. o Ti PovXovrai or 6' ti av PovXcovrai : o ti av ^ovXovrai, Rav. ; or* av PovXwvrai, Borg. ; av pov'Xwvrai, Bentley and Dobree. 361. irX-qvii: irXtiv el, Meineke. See note. 366. tjiiiv : v|xiv, Dobree. This confusion is freq. in Mss. 372. Toi Tu vvvl : Toi 8ii tw vvv, Porson, to improve the caesura. 380. cXcXtjOci : eXeXtjOeiv, Cobet ; eXeXijOt], Brunck. The Mss. are prob. right. 394. G. Hermann, with some Mss., assigns this verse to Strepsiades. 399. ir<3s 8t)t : 8t]t , Vcn. ; -n-ws, several Mss. 401. 'A6r\vaio>v or 'A0i]viov : 'A9y\via-yCas, Diog. Laert. 422. ovvcKa: civcKU, Ven. ; cvcKa, Rav. 432. ovScls viKTjcrei irXetovas ti orv : ne^dXas oiStis viKTfcrei irXt'ov tJ irv, Rav. ; p.€Yo[Xas viKTi'o-ei crov irXe'ov ovSets, Kock ; ^cY^Xas ov8els Xt'^ei irXe'ov tJ crv, Kochly. ^{■y'^O'S i^ in any case to be retained because of 433. 439. x.pTJs : drexvus, Cobet. 440. TO y o-oi, Ilirschig. 495. KairtiT* : e'lrciT*, Rav. Some editt., as G. Hermann and Dindorf, read K aire it'. 511. €iv6KO, €V«Ko, ovveKtt : sce on 6. Brunck, Dindorf, Cobet, and some others, write ovveKa. 520. viKT]trai|i' e-yu-yc : viKTJtraifil t' iyd, G. Hermann ; vi.KT](rai)iC -y' t-y") Bentley. 523. TrpoJTovs : irpcoTTiv, Welckcr. See note. 526. ovvck': €l'v€K*, Ven. See on 6. 533. ij|xiv : Tjjiwv, Sauppe. See note. 538. (tku'tivov : (TKvriov, one Codex Dobraei. CRITICAL NOTES. 249 553. irpuTio-TOV : irpoTtpov, I\av. ; irpoSrwrTOSi Cobet. 675. TrpoTio-iv vjids KovK : i](riv, vfids 8' ovK, Bentley. 638. TJ irepl iTTiZv TJ puGjjiiGv : tJ puG^iiiv rj irtpl eirwv, G. Hermann. 647. Tttxv 7': rdxa 8', Keiske. — o-u irtpl: irtpl, Rav., Ven. 652. vr\ To'v Ai' : transferred from Strepsiades to Socrates by Hirseliig. 663. Kara ravro : Kal ravro', G. Hermann. 664. 4>Ep€. irws : ep€ irois, Bamberg. 676. "y' avcfiaTTtTo: 'vendxTeTo, Dobree. 679. Kap8o'irT)v OTJXciav : KapSdirqv ; GrjXciav, Kock. — dpOw$ y"*? Xt'^ysis : transferred from Strepsiades to Socrates by (I. Hermann. 681. (in St] -yt : tVi -ye, Rav., Ven. ; 4'ti 8c yt, Meineke. 687. i'o-T OVK : OVK «W, Kock. See note. In order to remove the supposed difficulty, <). Schneider suggests 4>t\€'as, Qevtas for i\o'^evos in 080. 696. Ik€T€vcd 0-' €v9d8* : Ik«t€vw €p€, Ti Stjt dv, transferred from Socrates to Strepsiades by Reisig. 770. diro'Te •ypdoiTO : OTroV €-yypdeil ii.irentiietic ally. 869. o': oii'irw, Meineke, to avoid lengthening a in KpcfiaOpuv. 872. Kpt'fxaid 7' : Kp€'p.ai*, Brunck. - cJs iiXtOiov : tls tSiov, .Meineke, retaining Kp(p.aid y of the Mhs. 883 f. See Introd. § 40 f. 250 CRITICAL NOTES. 887. Transferred from Strepsiades to Socrates by Beer. — 8' ovv: vvv, Rav.; vvv, Dindorf. 901. ravT : y avrd, Eav. ; '-yii atir, G. Hermann. There is not sufficient ohjoctioii either to ravr or to -y' aiV (the virtual reading of Eav.) to justify tlie introduction into the text of the synizesis of ovY with crasis) ; but y avV is prob. the correct reading. 918. Kttl ■yvuxrOTJo-ei itot' : -yvwo-Grjo-ei -itot , Eav., Ven. ; ^vwo-Oijo-ei. rot ttot , G. Hermann. 925. See note for the rearrangement proposed by Kock. 966. sIt av: elr dv suggested by Kock. But see note on 975. 968. £'vT6tva|i€'vovs : «vTvva|jitviis, Eav.; evTvvo(ji£VTis (with x] over tv), Ven. G. Hermann's proposed reading €VT€iva|jL£'vT]s, se. ttjs KiOdpas, is doubtful, since TJ KiOdpa evreivtrai dpjxoviav is hardly Greek. The common reading, on the contrary, as well as that of Eav. and that of Ven., may have originated from «VT€ivdn«vos. 976. tpao-rais : €poo-TaiYe cr*: some, as Dind., write Ka-yu^E o-*, making o-« unemphatic; but the contrast of persons seems to call for emphasis. Cj'. 1277, 1411; Ar. 1053. That emphatic trt may suffer elision of its vowel, is shown by such examples as Eur. A!c. GG7, 984 ; Tro. 945 ; Rhes. 397, etc. 1151. 'Airato'XT] : 'ATraioXtj, Lobeck. 1169. *^s '"■ XOO'S : xo'^Si ^'''"'^Ify- 1242. TovTwv : tov'tw, Kav.; tov'tw, Kock. tovtuv (depending on 8ikt]v) is retained by Dindorf and others. 1246. diroScio-tiv (loi Sokci : transferred by Beer to Pasias (with change of |ioi into oroi) from the witness, who is a k<<>4>ov ■trpoa-oytrov. Ace. to Kock, tliese witnesses in Ar. never speak. 1252. Perhaps we should read ovx oVov (or o«x» oo-ov) y i'p.' cl&cvai. See examples from Eccl. and Plat. Theaet. quoted in note. Cy. Tltesni. 34. 1262. TtS'o'o-Tis: tC 8' ; oo-Tis, Meineke. 1275. avTos : avOis, I'"rgk. 1304. cpooreds : t^apetls, Reisig. 1309 f. to-ws and av9' added by Reisig. Kock suggests the omission of all between ttoitio-ci mfkI kukov. 1310. Ti KaKov XaPtiv : KttKOV XaP«iv ti, < i. 1 It i inanii. 1349 f. SriXo'v "y« to XtJp.' €paorai : <)>pa(ras, a few Mss. Kock is inclined to read <|>pds tvtttsiv t' : Rav. omits t ; ivvooivQ' dp.oia>s rvirrtiv, Kock. 1412. TovT : To'8', Bentley. 1418. In the latter part of the verse the Mss. vary, indicating a corruption; but neither Bergk's tov vs'ov '